<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Vraja-kumara</id>
	<title>Vaniquotes - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Vraja-kumara"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/wiki/Special:Contributions/Vraja-kumara"/>
	<updated>2026-07-12T03:40:42Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.45.3</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Prerogative_(Conv._and_Letters)&amp;diff=159552</id>
		<title>Prerogative (Conv. and Letters)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Prerogative_(Conv._and_Letters)&amp;diff=159552"/>
		<updated>2010-08-02T11:19:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraja-kumara: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Vraja-kumara}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|12May10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|02Aug10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=22|Let=2}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|24}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Prerogative|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Compilations from Conversations]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1968_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1968 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1968 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;PressInterviewDecember301968LosAngeles_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1968_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;26&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Press Interview -- December 30, 1968, Los Angeles&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Press Interview -- December 30, 1968, Los Angeles&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Everyone is trying to be happy because that is every living entity&#039;s prerogative. He is by nature to become happy but he does not know where to become happy.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Press Interview -- December 30, 1968, Los Angeles|Press Interview -- December 30, 1968, Los Angeles]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Sanātana means eternal, without any end, without any beginning. But this nature, as we have, this body has got a beginning and it has end, similarly anything, this cosmic nature has a beginning and it has an end. So our this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is how to transfer our self to that nature, eternal nature.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Journalist: That&#039;s man&#039;s quest.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. That is the quest. Everyone is trying to be happy because that is every living entity&#039;s prerogative. He is by nature to become happy but he does not know where to become happy. He&#039;s trying to become happy where four things are, miserable conditions are there, namely birth, death, disease, and old age. So many scientists, they are trying to become happy, to make people happy, but which scientist has tried to stop death, to stop old age, to stop disease? Has any scientist tried?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1971_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1971 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1971 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;RoomConversationFebruary171971Gorakhpur_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1971_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Room Conversation -- February 17, 1971, Gorakhpur&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Room Conversation -- February 17, 1971, Gorakhpur&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;If you cannot do anything else, you simply chant sixteen rounds, take prasādam, and sleep. (laughter) It is special prerogative for you.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- February 17, 1971, Gorakhpur|Room Conversation -- February 17, 1971, Gorakhpur]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Devotee: Is there some order of priority in service then? I mean, sixteen rounds is more important than anything else. And then following that, there&#039;s something else.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: That&#039;s all right. If you cannot do anything else, you simply chant sixteen rounds, take prasādam, and sleep. (laughter) It is special prerogative for you. There is no then. This is, this is order for you.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Devotee: In a situation where there&#039;s a choice between say chanting and reading. Is chanting a better activity than reading?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Yes, chanting and reading is the same thing.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;RoomConversationwithDrWeiroftheMensaSocietySeptember51971London_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1971_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;25&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Room Conversation with Dr. Weir of the Mensa Society -- September 5, 1971, London&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Room Conversation with Dr. Weir of the Mensa Society -- September 5, 1971, London&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;When that scientific research goes to the spiritual thing that is special prerogative of the human.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Dr. Weir of the Mensa Society -- September 5, 1971, London|Room Conversation with Dr. Weir of the Mensa Society -- September 5, 1971, London]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: The conclusion comes in this way, that to remain animals, scientific animals, that&#039;s all. The propensities are the same, sense gratification, but the man is trying to make it scientific. That means to remain animal but become scientific, that&#039;s all, scientific animal.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Dr. Weir: But at the same time he&#039;s a spiritual animal. It&#039;s interesting to find that in this twentieth century, science is rather replacing the spirituality. You know people in the past gave religion an enormous importance and science was practically unknown. Now they&#039;re going the other way around.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: That scientific spirituality, that is advancement more than the animals. Otherwise if you simply remain on the (indistinct) eating, sleeping, mating and defending scientifically, you remain animal. But when that scientific research goes to the spiritual thing that is special prerogative of the human.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1972 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1972 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;ConversationwithDaiNipponApril221972Tokyo_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;18&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Conversation with Dai Nippon -- April 22, 1972, Tokyo&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Conversation with Dai Nippon -- April 22, 1972, Tokyo&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Human being requires further knowledge. That is special prerogative, gift by God, by nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Conversation with Dai Nippon -- April 22, 1972, Tokyo|Conversation with Dai Nippon -- April 22, 1972, Tokyo]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: So our movement is not a religious movement. It is a movement for advancement of knowledge. And this knowledge, God consciousness, or Kṛṣṇa consciousness, is especially meant for this human body. Because knowledge cannot be given to animals. I cannot speak to the other animals about knowledge because they are imperfect. Their body is imperfect. They are not suitable for receiving knowledge. Only elementary knowledge for maintaining this body, they have got: where to secure food, where to sleep, how to have sexual intercourse, and how to defend. These knowledges are there in animals also. So human being requires further knowledge. That is special prerogative, gift by God, by nature. Whatever you say. So we should utilize this human body for furtherance of knowledge. And the first important knowledge is that we should know that there is life after death. That is the basic principle of knowledge.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;RoomConversationJune141972LosAngeles_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;24&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Room Conversation -- June 14, 1972, Los Angeles&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Room Conversation -- June 14, 1972, Los Angeles&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;You go anywhere, any part of the world, and civilized human beings, they have got a system, which you may call religion or philosophy, to understand God. That prerogative is especially for the human beings.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- June 14, 1972, Los Angeles|Room Conversation -- June 14, 1972, Los Angeles]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Mission. That mission is God realization. Cats and dogs cannot do it; human beings can do it. Therefore in any civilized human society, there is a type of religion. May be Christian religion or Mohammedan religion or Hindu religion or Buddhist—there is religion. But you cannot find this religious system in the animal kingdom of life. That is the difference. If we give up this religious consciousness or God consciousness, then we are as good as cats and dogs. That is the only difference. You go anywhere, any part of the world, and civilized human beings, they have got a system, which you may call religion or philosophy, to understand God. That prerogative is especially for the human beings. But if you do not care for that special prerogative, then you are as good as animal. What is the difference between animal and human being unless he has got some method of understanding God? The animal eats and we also eat. The animals sleep; we also sleep. The animals have sexual intercourse; we have got also. They are also afraid of something; we are also afraid of something. Then what is the difference?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;RoomConversationJune141972LosAngeles_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;24&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Room Conversation -- June 14, 1972, Los Angeles&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Room Conversation -- June 14, 1972, Los Angeles&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;They&#039;re neglecting this science. That means they are violating the prerogative of the chance, the facility of human being.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- June 14, 1972, Los Angeles|Room Conversation -- June 14, 1972, Los Angeles]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Just like in bank, it so happens. They must go through all the different stages of service. So when he becomes manager, if he does not know the responsibility, again he comes to the lowest position. Again he has to strive for the top. So if we forget our responsibility and become like cats and dogs, then we are going back again to take the forms of cats and dogs. This is a great science. Nobody is very serious to understand this science, but the science is there. We are, our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is to educate people about this science. They&#039;re neglecting this science. That means they are violating the prerogative of the chance, the facility of human being. After all, you have to die; you cannot check it. But if you die like the cats and dogs, then our life is spoiled, and if you die like a human being, then our life is perfect.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;RoomConversationwithKennethKeatingUSAmbassadortoIndiaOctober141972NewDelhi_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;42&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Room Conversation with Kenneth Keating, U.S. Ambassador to India -- October 14, 1972, New Delhi&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Room Conversation with Kenneth Keating, U.S. Ambassador to India -- October 14, 1972, New Delhi&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;It may be taken that the modern civilization is killing the prerogative of the human being.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Kenneth Keating, U.S. Ambassador to India -- October 14, 1972, New Delhi|Room Conversation with Kenneth Keating, U.S. Ambassador to India -- October 14, 1972, New Delhi]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: The knowledge which are imparting from universities, they are not perfect knowledge. And this human form of body is the opportunity to understand the position of the soul and how he is transmigrating from one body to another, what is happening next. In this way, in this human form of body, we can understand this science, science of soul. Unfortunately, no education is there to understand this science. So in other words, it may be taken that the modern civilization is killing the prerogative of the human being. He has got a chance to understand himself and to stop. He can stop this repetition of birth and death. He can remain in a spiritual form in the spiritual kingdom or with God, but these things are unknown to him, because there is no discussion in any university or any institution of knowledge.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1973 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1973 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;RoomConversationwithLordBrockwayJuly231973London_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;50&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Room Conversation with Lord Brockway -- July 23, 1973, London&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Room Conversation with Lord Brockway -- July 23, 1973, London&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;That is our natural tendency, that we do not want to die. Why? Because we are eternal. We have got the prerogative.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Lord Brockway -- July 23, 1973, London|Room Conversation with Lord Brockway -- July 23, 1973, London]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Just like one man is condemned to die, murderer. So he has to die. But he wants to protect himself, placing himself in the court, &amp;quot;How to save? How to save?&amp;quot; So that is our natural tendency, that we do not want to die. Why? Because we are eternal. We have got the prerogative. So if... Anyone does not want to die. Anyone does not want to take birth even. Now we have forgotten.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;RoomConversationwithCardinalDanielouAugust91973Paris_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;56&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Room Conversation with Cardinal Danielou -- August 9, 1973, Paris&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Room Conversation with Cardinal Danielou -- August 9, 1973, Paris&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The human being has got the prerogative to awaken his dormant God consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Cardinal Danielou -- August 9, 1973, Paris|Room Conversation with Cardinal Danielou -- August 9, 1973, Paris]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Now this God consciousness can be awakened in the human form of life, not in other form of life.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Cardinal Danielou: Not in the...&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Maybe very rarely, but the human being... (aside:) Where is the water?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Yogeśvara: She said she was coming with it...&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Ācchā. The human being has got the prerogative to awaken his dormant God consciousness.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Yogeśvara: (translates)&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Cardinal Danielou: Yes.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: So the best service to humanity is to awaken their God consciousness.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Cardinal Danielou: Yes, it is true, it is true.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Best service.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Cardinal Danielou: It is the necessity of internal conversion, yes, for human, human souls to return to God.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;RoomConversationAugust111973Paris_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;60&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Room Conversation -- August 11, 1973, Paris&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Room Conversation -- August 11, 1973, Paris&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;You have got the independence. You can misuse it. That is your prerogative. That is your freedom.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- August 11, 1973, Paris|Room Conversation -- August 11, 1973, Paris]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Guru-gaurāṅga: So real independence means to surrender then.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. To authority. Because you have to surrender. If you don&#039;t surrender to God, then you have to surrender to māyā. Just like you don&#039;t surrender to government, then you have to surrender to the superintendent of jail. That&#039;s all. If you misuse your independence, you&#039;ll not be happy. This is the fact. But you have got the independence. You can misuse it. That is your prerogative. That is your freedom. Freedom means you must have independence. But because you are not absolutely independent, so you suffer.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;MorningWalkDecember131973LosAngeles_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;100&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Morning Walk -- December 13, 1973, Los Angeles&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Morning Walk -- December 13, 1973, Los Angeles&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Our Kṛṣṇa consciousness proposition is that human life is meant for factual knowledge or ultimate knowledge. But these rascals are checking that progress. That means the prerogative of human life is being denied to the human society.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- December 13, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- December 13, 1973, Los Angeles]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: But if somebody says that &amp;quot;I shall not die. We are trying to become immortal,&amp;quot; so that is foolishness. That is foolishness. By experience from time immemorial, historical reference, there is no such thing as immortality. But if somebody says, &amp;quot;By chemical evolution we shall become immortal...&amp;quot; Our Kṛṣṇa consciousness proposition is that human life is meant for factual knowledge or ultimate knowledge. But these rascals are checking that progress. That means the prerogative of human life is being denied to the human society. So this kind of hindrances should be stopped, either by soliciting or even by force, because the human society is being ruined.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;7&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1974 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1974 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;MorningWalkMay291974Rome_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;89&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Morning Walk -- May 29, 1974, Rome&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Morning Walk -- May 29, 1974, Rome&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- May 29, 1974, Rome|Morning Walk -- May 29, 1974, Rome]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: God has given that intelligence. Everyone knows how to eat, how to sleep, how to have sex life, and how to defend. Everyone knows, according to their... But everyone except the human being does not know what is self-realization. That is only prerogative of the human being. So if they are not utilizing his intelligence for that purpose, he is simply wasting time, śrama eva hi kevalam ([[Vanisource:SB 1.2.8|SB 1.2.8]]), simply laboring for nothing.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;8&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;MorningWalkMarch111975London_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;26&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Morning Walk -- March 11, 1975, London&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Morning Walk -- March 11, 1975, London&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;To get the human form of life born in India, that is a special prerogative.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- March 11, 1975, London|Morning Walk -- March 11, 1975, London]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: And it was so nice to live there, spiritual atmosphere, on the bank of the Ganges and Yamunā. Immediately you go, you become spiritualized. Vṛndāvana is also like that. Therefore Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, bhārata-bhūmite janma haila, manuṣya-janma haila. To get the human form of life born in India, that is a special prerogative. Bhārata-bhumite manuṣya-janma haila yāra ([[Vanisource:CC Adi 9.41|CC Adi 9.41]]). He is fifty percent-prepared by birth.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;EveningDiscussionMay61975Perth_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;59&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Evening Discussion -- May 6, 1975, Perth&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Evening Discussion -- May 6, 1975, Perth&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Why He shall reveal Himself to an unqualified person? That is Kṛṣṇa&#039;s prerogative. If He likes He will reveal.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Evening Discussion -- May 6, 1975, Perth|Evening Discussion -- May 6, 1975, Perth]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: It is explained there. He does not reveal Himself. Why He shall reveal Himself to an unqualified person? That is Kṛṣṇa&#039;s prerogative. If He likes He will reveal. If He does not like He will not reveal. You cannot by force see Kṛṣṇa. Therefore, first of all be qualified, then try to see Kṛṣṇa. He is not exposed.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;RoomConversationwithCarolCameronMay91975Perth_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;64&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Room Conversation with Carol Cameron -- May 9, 1975, Perth&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Room Conversation with Carol Cameron -- May 9, 1975, Perth&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The animals have no such prerogative. So if we do not utilize these special intellectual activities, then we remain animal.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Carol Cameron -- May 9, 1975, Perth|Room Conversation with Carol Cameron -- May 9, 1975, Perth]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: So far the primary necessities of life, that is equal in animal and human being. But the human being has a special intellect developed than the animals that he can understand what he is, what is God, what is this cosmic manifestation, and what is the aim of life, how we should conduct. These things are prerogatives for the human being. The animals have no such prerogative. So if we do not utilize these special intellectual activities, then we remain animal. We do not make any development.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;RoomConversationwithGanesadasasMotherandSisterMay141975Perth_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;72&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Room Conversation with Ganesa dasa&#039;s Mother and Sister -- May 14, 1975, Perth&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Room Conversation with Ganesa dasa&#039;s Mother and Sister -- May 14, 1975, Perth&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Kṛṣṇa will think of your family, yes. Just like a soldier fighting, the government takes cares of his family. That is special prerogative.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Ganesa dasa&#039;s Mother and Sister -- May 14, 1975, Perth|Room Conversation with Ganesa dasa&#039;s Mother and Sister -- May 14, 1975, Perth]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: So try to bring your mother and sister to Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That is your duty also. And Kṛṣṇa will help. Because they are in relationship with you, Kṛṣṇa will help them, your family. Kṛṣṇa will think of your family, yes. Just like a soldier fighting, the government takes cares of his family. That is special prerogative. If he dies in the fighting, the government gives pension to the family members. So you are fortunate in that way because your son is fighting with māyā. So you take advantage of it. You read the books. You try to become Kṛṣṇa conscious. And your own son is there. You can take instruction from him. So take advantage. Don&#039;t lose this opportunity.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;MorningWalkMay191975Melbourne_4&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;80&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Morning Walk -- May 19, 1975, Melbourne&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Morning Walk -- May 19, 1975, Melbourne&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Don&#039;t remain in this dark region. Jyotir gama. Jyoti means light. Go there. That is the prerogative of the human form of life. Tamaso mā jyotir gama.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- May 19, 1975, Melbourne|Morning Walk -- May 19, 1975, Melbourne]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: In the spiritual world or the material world the varieties are the same, but the spiritual world is light, and the material world is darkness. Same varieties, there also you will find the same man, woman, or their dealings, love, or gardens, everything you will... Like this, this is only imitation. So if you want to be happy, go there. Tamaso mā. This is the Vedic instruction. Don&#039;t remain in this dark region. Jyotir gama. Jyoti means light. Go there. That is the prerogative of the human form of life. Tamaso mā jyotir gama.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;MorningWalkNovember21975Nairobi_5&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;231&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Morning Walk -- November 2, 1975, Nairobi&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Morning Walk -- November 2, 1975, Nairobi&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Even if you cannot finish the whole job, if you fall down, still, there is guarantee that you get your birth in a very good society. That is the prerogative.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- November 2, 1975, Nairobi|Morning Walk -- November 2, 1975, Nairobi]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Harikeśa: So if a devotee dies and remembers Kṛṣṇa, although he is not perfect...&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Unless he is perfect, he cannot remember Kṛṣṇa. That is not possible. That is not possible. That is theory only. He must be perfect. Somehow or other, he fallen, so Kṛṣṇa gives him the chance. That is special concession for devotee. Some way or other, you become devotee. Even if you cannot finish the whole job, if you fall down, still, there is guarantee that you get your birth in a very good society. That is the prerogative.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;9&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1976 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1976 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;RoomConversationSeptember41976Vrndavana_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;295&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Room Conversation -- September 4, 1976, Vrndavana&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Room Conversation -- September 4, 1976, Vrndavana&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;To remain happy within yourself, that is a prerogative of the human being.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- September 4, 1976, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- September 4, 1976, Vrndavana]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Indian man: Happiness should be combined with mental peace.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: What is that mental peace?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Indian man: To rest in yourself only. Don&#039;t run after worldly things.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. But that is not possible for the animal. Therefore to remain happy within yourself, that is a prerogative of the human being. But we are not trying for that purpose. We are trying to be happy by eating, by sleeping, by sex or by defense.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;10&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1977 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1977 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;InterviewwithMrKoshiAsstEditorofTheCurrentWeeklyApril51977Bombay_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;130&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Interview with Mr. Koshi (Asst. Editor of The Current Weekly) -- April 5, 1977, Bombay&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Interview with Mr. Koshi (Asst. Editor of The Current Weekly) -- April 5, 1977, Bombay&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;This movement is started to give something to the whole human society about the real culture. And that is India&#039;s prerogative.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Interview with Mr. Koshi (Asst. Editor of The Current Weekly) -- April 5, 1977, Bombay|Interview with Mr. Koshi (Asst. Editor of The Current Weekly) -- April 5, 1977, Bombay]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: This movement is started to give something to the whole human society about the real culture. And that is India&#039;s prerogative. India can give it. The whole world is in darkness of ignorance.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;MorningTalkApril51977Bombay_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;133&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Morning Talk -- April 5, 1977, Bombay&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Morning Talk -- April 5, 1977, Bombay&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;To give knowledge of Bhagavad-gītā, this is India&#039;s prerogative.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Talk -- April 5, 1977, Bombay|Morning Talk -- April 5, 1977, Bombay]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: One who is a man, he will be interested in this. Cats and dogs, it is not possible. Bhārata-bhūmite haila kukkura-janma yāra, eka... Manuṣya. To give knowledge of Bhagavad-gītā, this is India&#039;s prerogative. And India can distribute this knowledge. And the government has to consent. And they are misinterpreting this. I wanted to fight them, but...&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;ConversationwithSurendraKumarandOBLKapoorJune261977Vrndavana_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;197&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Conversation with Surendra Kumar and O.B.L. Kapoor -- June 26, 1977, Vrndavana&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Conversation with Surendra Kumar and O.B.L. Kapoor -- June 26, 1977, Vrndavana&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;It is special prerogative for the Indians, to distribute this knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Conversation with Surendra Kumar and O.B.L. Kapoor -- June 26, 1977, Vrndavana|Conversation with Surendra Kumar and O.B.L. Kapoor -- June 26, 1977, Vrndavana]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: So this is the first time an attempt to distribute. It is special prerogative for the Indians, to distribute this knowledge. That will glorify India&#039;s position.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1947 to 1965 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1947 to 1965 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoRajaMohendraPratapCawnpore13July1947_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Raja Mohendra Pratap -- Cawnpore 13 July, 1947&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Raja Mohendra Pratap -- Cawnpore 13 July, 1947&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;He can reveal Himself by His own potency without any help of the external potency called maya in order to be cognizable by the limited potency of the parts and as such He is not only the greatest of all but he is the smallest of all. That is His prerogative.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Raja Mohendra Pratap -- Cawnpore 13 July, 1947|Letter to Raja Mohendra Pratap -- Cawnpore 13 July, 1947]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;A recipient of the services of the parts, God&#039;s sat-cit-ananda vigraha i.e. the all-attractive Cognizant and all-blissful Personality eternal. He can reveal Himself by His own potency without any help of the external potency called maya in order to be cognizable by the limited potency of the parts and as such He is not only the greatest of all but he is the smallest of all. That is His prerogative.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoBrotherUnknownPlaceSeptember1955_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;24&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Brother -- Unknown Place September 1955&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Brother -- Unknown Place September 1955&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;As human being we have got the special prerogative for searching out the cause of our threefold miseries &amp;amp;amp; to rectify it.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brother -- Unknown Place September 1955|Letter to Brother -- Unknown Place September 1955]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Do not therefore neglect the time that you have been allotted by the laws of Nature and utilize it fully—not in the matter of animal life but in human life. Eating, sleeping, fearing &amp;amp;amp; sense gratifying process are meant for the animal portion of our life, but as human being we have got the special prerogative for searching out the cause of our threefold miseries &amp;amp;amp; to rectify it in this very life without any further loss of time.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraja-kumara</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Atonement_(CC_and_other_books)&amp;diff=158660</id>
		<title>Atonement (CC and other books)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Atonement_(CC_and_other_books)&amp;diff=158660"/>
		<updated>2010-07-27T12:34:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraja-kumara: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;atone&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;atoned&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;atonement&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;atonements&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;atones&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;atoning&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Vraja-kumara}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|14May10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|27Jul10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=8|OB=6|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|14}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Atonement|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CC_Adi-lila&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;CC Adi-lila&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;CC Adi-lila&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCAdi1084_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Adi-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;1338&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Adi 10.84&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Adi 10.84&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;According to the Vedic system, if someone sees a Muslim he must perform rituals to atone for the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.84|CC Adi 10.84, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;According to the Vedic system, if someone sees a Muslim he must perform rituals to atone for the meeting. Sanātana Gosvāmī always associated with Muslim kings. Not giving much attention to the Vedic injunctions, he used to visit the houses of Muslim kings, and thus he considered himself to have been converted into a Muslim. He was therefore always very humble and meek.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCAdi17265_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Adi-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;2200&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Adi 17.265&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Adi 17.265&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;One who does not offer respect to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, to His Deity in the temple or to a tridaṇḍī sannyāsī must undergo prāyaścitta (atonement).&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.265|CC Adi 17.265, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu expected the so-called brāhmaṇas to offer respect to such Vaiṣṇava sannyāsīs. Nevertheless, it does not matter whether they offer respect, nor whether they accept these sannyāsīs as bona fide, for the śāstra describes punishment for such disobedient so-called brāhmaṇas. The śāstric injunction declares:&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:devatā-pratimāṁ dṛṣṭvā yatiṁ caiva tridaṇḍinam&lt;br /&gt;
:namaskāraṁ na kuryād yaḥ prāyaścittīyate naraḥ&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;quot;One who does not offer respect to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, to His Deity in the temple or to a tridaṇḍī sannyāsī must undergo prāyaścitta (atonement).&amp;quot; If one does not offer obeisances to such a sannyāsī, the prescribed prāyaścitta is to fast for one day.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CC_Madhya-lila&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;CC Madhya-lila&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;CC Madhya-lila&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCMadhya15261_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Madhya-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;3455&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 15.261&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 15.261&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.261|CC Madhya 15.261, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;If the man who blasphemed Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is killed, his sinful action may be atoned.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCMadhya15262_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Madhya-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;3456&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 15.262&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 15.262&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.262|CC Madhya 15.262, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya continued, “Or, if I give up my own life, this sinful action may be atoned. However, neither of these ideas is befitting because both bodies belong to brāhmaṇas.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCMadhya22143_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Madhya-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;5178&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 22.143&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 22.143&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;If, however, a devotee accidentally becomes involved in a sinful activity, Kṛṣṇa purifies him. He does not have to undergo the regulative form of atonement.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 22.143|CC Madhya 22.143, Translation and Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;“If, however, a devotee accidentally becomes involved in a sinful activity, Kṛṣṇa purifies him. He does not have to undergo the regulative form of atonement.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Kṛṣṇa purifies from within as the caittya-guru, the spiritual master within the heart.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCMadhya24253_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Madhya-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;5569&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 24.253&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 24.253&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Atonement may be carried out very nicely, but it will not help a person if he continues committing sins.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.253|CC Madhya 24.253, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Cheating and hypocrisy are not tolerated by higher authorities. If one understands what sin is, he should give it up with sincerity and regret and surrender unto the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead through His agent, the pure devotee. In this way, one can be freed from the reactions of sin and make progress in devotional service. However, if one continues committing sins after making some atonement, he will not be saved. In the śāstras, such atonement is compared to an elephant&#039;s bathing. An elephant takes a very good bath and cleanses its body very nicely, but as soon as it comes out of the water, it picks up some dust on the shore and throws it all over its body. Atonement may be carried out very nicely, but it will not help a person if he continues committing sins.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CC_Antya-lila&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;CC Antya-lila&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;CC Antya-lila&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCAntya2165_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Antya-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;383&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Antya 2.165&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Antya 2.165&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 2.165|CC Antya 2.165, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;When Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu heard these details, He smiled in a pleased mood and said, &amp;quot;If with sensual intentions one looks at women, this is the only process of atonement.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCAntya2166_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Antya-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;384&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Antya 2.166&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Antya 2.166&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Only by such atonement can his sinful life be purified.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 2.166|CC Antya 2.166, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura remarks that after one adopts the renounced order and accepts the dress of either a sannyāsī or a bābājī, if he entertains the idea of sense gratification, especially in relationship with a woman, the only atonement is to commit suicide at the confluence of the Ganges and Yamunā. Only by such atonement can his sinful life be purified. If such a person is thus punished, it is possible for him to attain the shelter of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Without such punishment, however, the shelter of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is very difficult to regain.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Instruction&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Instruction&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Nectar of Instruction&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOI1_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Instruction&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOI 1&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Instruction 1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Why do people undergo atonement if they cannot control their senses?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOI 1|Nectar of Instruction 1, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (6.1.9-10) Parīkṣit Mahārāja placed a number of intelligent questions before Śukadeva Gosvāmī. One of these questions was: &amp;quot;Why do people undergo atonement if they cannot control their senses?&amp;quot; For instance, a thief may know perfectly well that he may be arrested for his stealing, and he may actually even see a thief arrested by the police, yet he continues to steal. Experience is gathered by hearing and seeing. One who is less intelligent gathers experience by seeing, and one who is more intelligent gathers experience by hearing. When an intelligent person hears from the lawbooks and śāstras, or scriptures, that stealing is not good and hears that a thief is punished when arrested, he refrains from theft. A less intelligent person may first have to be arrested and punished for stealing to learn to stop stealing. However, a rascal, a foolish man, may have the experience of both hearing and seeing and may even be punished, but still he continues to steal. Even if such a person atones and is punished by the government, he will again commit theft as soon as he comes out of jail. If punishment in jail is considered atonement, what is the benefit of such atonement?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOI1_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Instruction&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOI 1&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Instruction 1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Thus real prāyaścitta, atonement, is the awakening of our dormant Kṛṣṇa consciousness.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOI 1|Nectar of Instruction 1, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Similarly, certain Christians go to church to confess their sins, thinking that confessing their sins before a priest and performing some penance will relieve them from the results of their weekly sins. As soon as Saturday is over and Sunday comes, they again begin their sinful activities, expecting to be forgiven the next Saturday. This kind of prāyaścitta, or atonement, is condemned by Parīkṣit Mahārāja, the most intelligent king of his time. Śukadeva Gosvāmī, equally intelligent, as befitting the spiritual master of Mahārāja Parīkṣit, answered the King and confirmed that his statement concerning atonement was correct. A sinful activity cannot be counteracted by a pious activity. Thus real prāyaścitta, atonement, is the awakening of our dormant Kṛṣṇa consciousness.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Real atonement involves coming to real knowledge, and for this there is a standard process. When one follows a regulated hygienic process, he does not fall sick. A human being is meant to be trained according to certain principles to revive his original knowledge. Such a methodical life is described as tapasya.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB78_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;82&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 78&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 78&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I think it is My duty to execute a suitable act of atonement enjoined in the authorized scriptures.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 78|Krsna Book 78]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;You are the master of all mystic powers; therefore the Vedic injunctions cannot ordinarily be applied to You. But we respectfully advise You to show Your causeless mercy upon others by kindly atoning for this killing of Romaharṣaṇa Sūta. We do not, however, suggest what kind of act You should perform to atone for killing him; we simply suggest that You adopt some method of atonement so that others may follow Your action. What is done by a great personality is followed by the ordinary man.”&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The Lord replied, &amp;quot;Yes, I must atone for this action, which may have been proper for Me but is improper for others; therefore, I think it is My duty to execute a suitable act of atonement enjoined in the authorized scriptures. Simultaneously I can also give this Romaharṣaṇa Sūta life again, with a span of long duration, sufficient strength and full power of the senses. Not only this, but if you desire I shall be glad to award him anything else you may ask. I shall be very glad to grant all these boons to fulfill your desires.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB78_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;82&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 78&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 78&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The brāhmaṇas could understand the purpose of the Lord, and thus they suggested that He atone in a manner beneficial to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 78|Krsna Book 78]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Lord thus placed Himself in the position of an ordinary kṣatriya and informed the sages that He did not know in what way He could atone for His killing of Romaharṣaṇa, but whatever they would suggest He would be glad to accept.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The brāhmaṇas could understand the purpose of the Lord, and thus they suggested that He atone in a manner beneficial to them. They said, “Our dear Lord, there is a very powerful demon of the name Balvala. He is the son of Ilvala, and he visits this sacred place of sacrifice every fortnight on the full moon and moonless days and creates a great disturbance to the discharge of our duties in the sacrifice. O descendant of the Daśārha family, we all request You to kill this demon. We think that if You kindly kill him, that will be Your atonement on our behalf.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB82_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;86&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 82&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 82&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Although Lord Paraśurāma is fully powerful and uncontaminated, in order to exhibit ideal character He performed great sacrifices at Samanta-pañcaka to atone for His so-called sinful killing of the kṣatriyas.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 82|Krsna Book 82]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;When Lord Paraśurāma killed all the kṣatriyas, their accumulated blood flowed like a stream. Lord Paraśurāma dug five big lakes at Samanta-pañcaka and filled them with this blood. Lord Paraśurāma is viṣṇu-tattva. As stated in the Īśopaniṣad, viṣṇu-tattva cannot be contaminated by any sinful activity. Yet although Lord Paraśurāma is fully powerful and uncontaminated, in order to exhibit ideal character He performed great sacrifices at Samanta-pañcaka to atone for His so-called sinful killing of the kṣatriyas. By His example, Lord Paraśurāma established that the killing art, although sometimes necessary, is not good. Lord Paraśurāma considered Himself culpable for the sinful killing of the kṣatriyas; therefore, how much more culpable are we for such abominable unsanctioned acts. Thus, from time immemorial the killing of living entities is prohibited all over the world.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB82_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;86&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 82&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 82&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Many members of the Yadu dynasty went to Kurukṣetra with a view to atone for sinful activities accrued in the course of discharging their respective duties.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 82|Krsna Book 82]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Some of the important personalities are mentioned as follows. Among the elderly persons were Akrūra, Vasudeva and Ugrasena, and among the younger generation were Gada, Pradyumna, Sāmba and many other members of the Yadu dynasty who had come there with a view to atone for sinful activities accrued in the course of discharging their respective duties. Because almost all the members of the Yadu dynasty went to Kurukṣetra, some important personalities, like Aniruddha, the son of Pradyumna, and Kṛtavarmā, the commander in chief of the Yadu dynasty, along with Sucandra, Śuka and Sāraṇa, remained in Dvārakā to protect the city.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraja-kumara</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Milk_(Other_books)&amp;diff=158658</id>
		<title>Milk (Other books)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Milk_(Other_books)&amp;diff=158658"/>
		<updated>2010-07-27T12:07:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraja-kumara: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;buttermilk&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;milk&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;milk&#039;s&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;milkbag&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;milkbags&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;milked&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;milkers&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;milkfat&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;milking&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;milkless&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;milkmaids&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;milkman&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;milkmen&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;milks&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;milky&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|quote from NoD 46 comes in as from NoD 33 - VM said Vanisource bug; One of the friends of mother Yaçodä said, &amp;quot;Yaçodä, just see the fun! On the one hand, there is your child, who is always captivated by sucking the milk from your breast, and on the other hand there is the great Govardhana Hill, which can obstruct the passing of the clouds. But still, just see how wonderful it is that this great Govardhana Hill is resting on the finger of your child&#039;s left hand, just as though it were a toy. Is this not very mysterious?&amp;quot;  &amp;amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt;&amp;amp;gt; Ref. VedaBase =&amp;amp;gt; Astonishment}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Rishab|Vraja-kumara}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|16Jul10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|27Jul10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=101|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|101}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Milk|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Teachings of Lord Caitanya&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;TLCIntoduction_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;TLC Intoduction&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:TLC Intoduction|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;When this is established, Kṛṣṇadāsa begins to worship the functional Deity, Govinda. Govinda resides eternally in Vṛndāvana. In the spiritual world of Vṛndāvana the buildings are made of touchstone, the cows are known as surabhi cows, givers of abundant milk, and the trees are known as wish-fulfilling trees, for they yield whatever one desires. In Vṛndāvana Kṛṣṇa herds the surabhi cows, and He is worshiped by hundreds and thousands of gopīs, cowherd girls, who are all goddesses of fortune.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;TLC8_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;14&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;TLC 8&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 8&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 8|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 8]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The third incarnation of Viṣṇu, Kṣīrodakaśāyī Viṣṇu, is also an incarnation of the mode of goodness. He is also the Supersoul of all living entities, and He resides on the ocean of milk within the universe. Thus Caitanya Mahāprabhu described the puruṣa-avatāras.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;TLC8_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;14&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;TLC 8&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 8&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 8|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 8]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Similarly, by expanding Himself as Lord Śiva, the Supreme Lord is engaged when there is a need to annihilate the universe. Lord Śiva, in association with māyā, has many forms, which are generally numbered at eleven. Lord Śiva is not one of the living entities; he is, more or less, Kṛṣṇa Himself. The example of milk and yogurt is often given in this regard—yogurt is a preparation of milk, but still yogurt cannot be used as milk. Similarly, Lord Śiva is an expansion of Kṛṣṇa, but he cannot act as Kṛṣṇa, nor can we derive the spiritual restoration from Lord Śiva that we derive from Kṛṣṇa. The essential difference is that Lord Śiva has a connection with material nature, but Viṣṇu or Lord Kṛṣṇa has nothing to do with material nature. In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.88.3) it is stated that Lord Śiva is a combination of three kinds of transformed consciousness known as vaikārika, taijasa and tāmasa.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;TLC12_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;18&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;TLC 12&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 12&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 12|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 12]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;A person who is intelligent and able to understand the philosophy of Kṛṣṇa consciousness naturally gives up everything and takes to the shelter of Kṛṣṇa. In this regard, Lord Caitanya recites a verse spoken by Uddhava in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (3.2.23): &amp;quot;How can one take shelter of anyone but Kṛṣṇa? He is so kind. Even though Bakāsura&#039;s sister planned to kill Kṛṣṇa when He was an infant by applying poison to her breast and offering it to Kṛṣṇa to suck and thus die, still that heinous woman received salvation and was elevated to the same platform as Kṛṣṇa&#039;s own mother.&amp;quot; This verse refers to the time when Pūtanā planned to kill Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa accepted the poisonous breasts of that demonic woman, and when He sucked the milk from her, He sucked out her life also. Nonetheless Pūtanā was elevated to the same position as Kṛṣṇa&#039;s own mother.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;TLC12_4&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;18&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;TLC 12&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 12&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 12|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 12]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;(8) be satisfied by whatever is sent by Kṛṣṇa for the maintenance of the body and hanker for no more, (9) observe fasting on Ekādaśī day (this occurs on the eleventh day after the full moon and the eleventh day after the new moon. On such days no grains, cereals or beans are eaten; simply vegetables and milk are moderately taken, and chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa and reading scriptures are increased.)&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;TLC14_5&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;20&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;TLC 14&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 14&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 14|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 14]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;As far as the incarnation of Kṛṣṇa&#039;s hair is concerned, there is mention in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, the Viṣṇu Purāṇa, and the Mahābhārata. It is stated there that the Lord snatched a gray hair and a black hair from His head and that these two hairs entered into the wombs of two queens of the Yadu dynasty, namely Rohiṇī and Devakī. It is also stated that Lord Kṛṣṇa descends to the material world in order to vanquish all the demons, but some say that Kṛṣṇa is the incarnation of Viṣṇu who lies in the ocean of milk within this universe. Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī in his Laghu-bhāgavatāmṛta and his commentator, Śrī Baladeva Vidyābhūṣaṇa, have discussed these points fully and have established the exact truth. Śrī Jīva Gosvāmī also discussed these points in the Kṛṣṇa-sandarbha.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;TLC15_6&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;21&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;TLC 15&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 15&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 15|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 15]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The most intelligent transcendentalist gives up all other processes and engages himself in the devotional service of the Lord, even though he may have many desires. It is not by any kind of transcendental activity—neither fruitive action, nor the cultivation of knowledge, nor cultivation of mystic yoga—that a person can achieve the highest perfection without adding a tinge of devotional service. But for devotional service, all other transcendental processes are just like nipples on the neck of a goat. The nipples on a goat&#039;s neck may be squeezed, but they do not supply milk. If one is to derive actual perfection from his process, he must take to the devotional service of Kṛṣṇa.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;TLC20_7&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;26&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;TLC 20&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 20&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 20|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 20]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;When a chair is produced out of crude wood, it is said that a by-product is produced. The Supreme Absolute Truth, Brahman, is immutable, and when we find a by-product—the living entity or this cosmic manifestation—it is a transformation, or a by-product of the Supreme. It is like milk being transformed into yogurt. In this way, if we study the living entities in the cosmic manifestation, it will appear that they are not different from the original Absolute Truth, but from Vedic literatures we understand that the Absolute Truth has varieties of energy and that the living entities and the cosmic manifestation are but a demonstration of His energies. The energies are not separate from the energetic; therefore the living entity and cosmic manifestation are inseparable truths, part of the Absolute Truth. Such a conclusion regarding the Absolute Truth and the relative truth should be acceptable to any sane man.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;TLC31_8&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;37&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;TLC 31&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In Brahma-saṁhitā the transcendental land of Vṛndāvana is described as being always spiritual. That spiritual land is populated by goddesses of fortune, who are known as gopīs. These are all beloved of Kṛṣṇa, and Kṛṣṇa is the only lover of all those gopīs. The trees of that land are kalpa-vṛkṣa, wish fulfilling trees, and one can have anything he wants from them. The land is made of touchstone and the water of nectar. In that land all speech is song, and all walking is dancing, and one&#039;s constant companion is the flute. Everything is self-luminous, just like the sun in this material world. The human form of life is meant for understanding this transcendental land of Vṛndāvana, and one who is fortunate should cultivate knowledge of Vṛndāvana and its residents. In that supreme abode are surabhi cows that overflood the land with milk. Since not even a moment there is misused, there is no past, present or future. An expansion of this Vṛndāvana, which is the supreme abode of Kṛṣṇa, is also present on this earth, and superior devotees worship it as the supreme abode. However, no one can appreciate Vṛndāvana without being highly elevated in spiritual knowledge, Kṛṣṇa consciousness. According to ordinary experience, Vṛndāvana appears to be just like an ordinary village, but in the eyes of a highly elevated devotee, it is as good as the original Vṛndāvana.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Devotion&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Nectar of Devotion&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOD10_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;60&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOD 10&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Devotion 10&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 10|Nectar of Devotion 10]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;He would daily execute similar performances as his routine work, and he continued to do so for many, many years. Then one day the brāhmaṇa imagined in his meditations that he had prepared some sweet rice with milk and sugar and offered the preparation to the Deity. However, he was not very satisfied with the offering because the sweet rice had been prepared recently and it was still very hot. (This preparation, sweet rice, should not be taken hot. The cooler the sweet rice, the better its taste.) So because the sweet rice had been prepared by the brāhmaṇa very recently, he wanted to touch it so that he could know whether it was fit for eating by the Lord. As soon as he touched the sweet rice pot with his finger, he immediately was burnt by the heat of the pot. In this way, his meditation broke. Now, when he looked at his finger, he saw that it was burnt, and he was wondering in astonishment how this could have happened. Because he was simply meditating on touching the hot sweet rice, he never thought that his finger would actually become burnt.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOD21_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;135&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOD 21&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Devotion 21&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 21|Nectar of Devotion 21]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;When Kṛṣṇa was reigning over Dvārakā, He was so magnanimous and charitably disposed that there was no limit to His charity. In fact, so great was His charity in Dvārakā that even the spiritual kingdom, with all of its opulence of cintāmaṇi (touchstone), desire trees and surabhi cows, was surpassed. In the spiritual kingdom of Lord Kṛṣṇa, named Goloka Vṛndāvana, there are surabhi cows which give unlimited quantities of milk. There are desire trees from which anyone can take all kinds of fruits, as much as he may desire. The land is made of touchstone, which when touched to iron will transform it into gold.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOD22_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;150&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOD 22&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Devotion 22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 22|Nectar of Devotion 22]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Upon hearing the chanting of Kṛṣṇa&#039;s name, Lord Balarāma saw that His dress had become white, although He was generally accustomed to a bluish dress. And the cowherd girls saw all of the water of the Yamunā River turn into milk, so they began to churn it into butter. In other words, by the spreading of Kṛṣṇa consciousness, or the glories of Kṛṣṇa, everything became white and pure.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOD26_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;192&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOD 26&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Devotion 26&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 26|Nectar of Devotion 26]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Kṛṣṇa used a buffalo horn as a bugling instrument. This instrument was always highly polished and circled with gold bands, and on the middle there was a hole. Regarding these instruments, there is a metaphorical statement about a gopī named Tārāvalī. It is said that Tārāvalī was bitten by the most venomous snake of Kṛṣṇa&#039;s flute. Then, in order to neutralize the poisonous effect, she drank the milk produced by the buffalo horn in the hand of Kṛṣṇa. But instead of decreasing the poisonous effect, it increased it a thousand times. The gopī was thus put into the most miserable poisoned condition.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOD28_4&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;219&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOD 28&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Devotion 28&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 28|Nectar of Devotion 28]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Sometimes, due to great aggrievement caused by the dealings of Kṛṣṇa, the body changes color. The gopīs therefore addressed the Lord thus: &amp;quot;Dear Kṛṣṇa, due to separation from You, all of the denizens of Vṛndāvana have changed their color. And because of this change of color even the great sage Nārada was thinking of Vṛndāvana as a white island in the ocean of milk.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOD29_5&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;233&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOD 29&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Devotion 29&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 29|Nectar of Devotion 29]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;When Kṛṣṇa returned from the forest of Vṛndāvana, mother Yaśodā was so emotional from seeing her son that milk began to flow from her breasts. This is an instance of emotion caused by seeing a dear object.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOD29_6&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;234&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOD 29&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Devotion 29&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 29|Nectar of Devotion 29]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Śrīla Bilvamaṅgala Ṭhākura prays in his book as follows: &amp;quot;Let Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī purify the whole world, because She has surrendered Herself completely unto Kṛṣṇa. Out of Her ecstatic love for Him, She sometimes acted just like an addled person and attempted to churn yogurt, although there was no yogurt in the pot. And seeing this, Kṛṣṇa became so enchanted by Rādhārāṇī that He began to milk a bull instead of a cow.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOD30_7&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;241&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOD 30&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Devotion 30&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 30|Nectar of Devotion 30]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In the Tenth Canto, Twenty-first Chapter, verse 13, of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, there is an appreciation by the gopīs of the inertia of the cows in Vṛndāvana. The gopīs saw that the cows were hearing the sweet songs vibrated by Kṛṣṇa&#039;s flute and were appearing to be drinking the nectar of these transcendental sounds. The calves were stunned, and they forgot to drink the milk from the milk bags. Their eyes seemed to be embracing Kṛṣṇa, and there were tears in their eyes. This is an instance of inertia resulting from hearing the transcendental vibrations of Kṛṣṇa&#039;s flute.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOD33_8&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;268&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOD 33&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Devotion 33&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 33|Nectar of Devotion 33]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;One of the friends of mother Yaśodā said, &amp;quot;Yaśodā, just see the fun! On the one hand, there is your child, who is always captivated by sucking the milk from your breast, and on the other hand there is the great Govardhana Hill, which can obstruct the passing of the clouds. But still, just see how wonderful it is that this great Govardhana Hill is resting on the finger of your child&#039;s left hand, just as though it were a toy. Is this not very mysterious?&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOD43_9&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;288&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOD 43&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Devotion 43&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Learned scholars have described the impetuses for parental love for Kṛṣṇa, existing in the elderly personalities who are in relation with Him, as follows: &amp;quot;The Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose bodily complexion is just like a bluish, new-grown lotus flower, whose body is very delicate and whose lotus eyes are surrounded by scattered hair as black as bees, was walking on the streets of Vṛndāvana when mother Yaśodā, the beloved wife of Nanda Mahārāja, saw Him. Immediately the milk began to flow from her breasts, soaking her body.&amp;quot; Some specific provocations for parental love of Kṛṣṇa are listed as His blackish bodily hue, which is very attractive and pleasing to see, His all-auspicious bodily features, His mildness, His sweet words, His simplicity, His shyness, His humility, His constant readiness to offer respect to the elderly and His charity. All of these qualities are considered ecstatic provocations for parental love.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOD43_10&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;288&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOD 43&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Devotion 43&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Tenth Canto, Ninth Chapter, verse 3, Śukadeva Gosvāmī gives Mahārāja Parīkṣit a description of the form and beauty of mother Yaśodā. He says, &amp;quot;My dear King, the wide hips of mother Yaśodā were surrounded by silk and linen clothes, and her breasts were flowing with milk because of her affection. When she was churning butter and tightly holding the rope, the bangles on her hands and the earrings on her ears were moving, and from the nice decoration in her hair the flowers were slackening and falling down. Due to her excessive labor, there were drops of perspiration on her face.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOD43_11&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;288&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOD 43&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Devotion 43&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;There is the following description of mother Yaśodā&#039;s affection for Kṛṣṇa. After rising early in the morning, mother Yaśodā first of all offered her breast milk to Kṛṣṇa, and then she began to chant various mantras for His protection. Then she would decorate His forehead very nicely and bind His arms with protective talismans. By all of these activities, it is definitely understood that she is the emblem of all maternal affection for Kṛṣṇa.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOD43_12&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;288&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOD 43&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Devotion 43&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;When Kṛṣṇa is in His paugaṇḍa age, some of His servants also accept Him as being in the kaiśora age. When Kṛṣṇa performs His childish pastimes, His general practice is to break the milk and yogurt pots, throw the yogurt in the courtyard and steal the cream from the milk. Sometimes He breaks the churning rod, and sometimes He throws butter on the fire. In this way, He increases the transcendental pleasure of His mother, Yaśodā.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOD43_13&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;288&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOD 43&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Devotion 43&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Tenth Canto, Thirteenth Chapter, verse 33, Śukadeva Gosvāmī tells King Parīkṣit, &amp;quot;My dear King, as soon as the elderly gopīs saw their sons coming, there was an inexpressible sign of parental love, and all of them became absorbed in affection. At first they were planning to chastise their sons for stealing butter, but as soon as the sons came before their eyes, they lost all of their angry attitudes and became overwhelmed with affection. They began to embrace their sons and smell their heads. While doing this, they became almost mad after their children.&amp;quot; In their childhood pastimes, all these cowherd boys joined with Kṛṣṇa in stealing butter. But rather than become angry, mother Yaśodā became wet from the milk flowing out of her breasts. Out of her affection for Kṛṣṇa, she began to smell His head repeatedly.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOD43_14&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;288&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOD 43&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Devotion 43&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Tenth Canto, Thirteenth Chapter, verse 22, Śukadeva Gosvāmī tells King Parīkṣit, &amp;quot;All the mothers of the cowherd boys were illusioned by the covering influence of the yogamāyā potency of the Personality of Godhead, and as soon as they heard the flute playing of their boys, they immediately stood up and mentally embraced their sons, who had been created by the direct internal potency of Kṛṣṇa. Accepting them as their born sons, they lifted them into their arms and began to embrace them, resting the children&#039;s bodies upon their own. The emotions created by this incident were sweeter than nectar turned into a palatable intoxicant, and the milk flowing out of their breasts was immediately drunk up by the children.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOD43_15&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;288&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOD 43&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Devotion 43&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In the Lalita-mādhava, compiled by Rūpa Gosvāmī, Kṛṣṇa is addressed as follows: &amp;quot;My dear Kṛṣṇa, when You are engaged in herding the animals, the dust caused by the hooves of the calves and cows covers Your nice face and artistic tilaka, and You appear very dusty. But when You return home, the milk flowing out of the breasts of Your mother washes Your face of its dust covering, and You appear to be purified by this milk, just as when the Deity is washed during the performance of the abhiṣeka ceremony.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOD43_16&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;288&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOD 43&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Devotion 43&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;It is the custom in the temples of Deities that if there have been some impure activities, the Deity has to be washed with milk. Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and He was washed by the milk from the breast of mother Yaśodā, which purified Him from the dust covering.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOD43_17&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;288&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOD 43&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Devotion 43&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;A similar statement is there in connection with mother Yaśodā when she was too anxious to hear the sound of Kṛṣṇa&#039;s flute, expecting Him back from the pasturing ground. Because she thought that it was getting very late, her anxiety to hear the sound of Kṛṣṇa&#039;s flute became doubled, and milk began to flow from her breast. In that condition she was sometimes going within the house, sometimes coming out of the house. She was constantly looking to see if Govinda was coming back along the road.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOD43_18&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;288&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOD 43&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Devotion 43&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;When many very great sages were offering prayers to Lord Kṛṣṇa, glorifying His activities, the Queen of Gokula, mother Yaśodā, entered the Battlefield of Kurukṣetra, wetting the lower part of her sārī with the milk flowing from her breast. This entrance of mother Yaśodā at Kurukṣetra was not during the Battle of Kurukṣetra. At other times Kṛṣṇa went to Kurukṣetra from His paternal home (Dvārakā) during the solar eclipse, and at these times the residents of Vṛndāvana also went to see Him there.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOD43_19&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;288&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOD 43&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Devotion 43&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;When mother Yaśodā, the Queen of Gokula, was going to see her son Kṛṣṇa at Kurukṣetra, one of her friends addressed her thus: &amp;quot;My dear Queen, the milk flowing out of your breast-mountain has already whitened the River Ganges, and the tears from your eyes, mixed with black mascara, have already blackened the color of the Yamunā. And as you are standing just between the two rivers, I think that there is no need for your anxiety to see your son&#039;s face. Your parental affection has already been exhibited to Him by these two rivers!&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOD43_20&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;288&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOD 43&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Devotion 43&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Tenth Canto, Forty-sixth Chapter, verse 28, there is this statement: &amp;quot;When Uddhava was present at Vṛndāvana and was narrating the activities of Kṛṣṇa in Dvārakā, mother Yaśodā, while hearing this narration, began to pour milk from her breasts and shed tears from her eyes.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOD43_21&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;288&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOD 43&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Devotion 43&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;As far as mother Yaśodā&#039;s anxieties are concerned, when Kṛṣṇa was out of the house in the pasturing ground, a devotee once told her, &amp;quot;Yaśodā, I think your movements have been slackened, and I see that you are full of anxieties. Your two eyes appear to be without any movement, and I feel in your breathing a kind of warmth, which is bringing your breast milk to the boiling point. All these conditions prove that out of separation from your son you have a severe headache.&amp;quot; These are some of the symptoms of mother Yaśodā&#039;s anxiety for Kṛṣṇa.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOD43_22&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;288&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOD 43&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Devotion 43&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Similarly, mother Yaśodā felt frustration when she thought, &amp;quot;Although I have millions of cows, the milk of these cows could not satisfy Kṛṣṇa. Therefore let a curse be on this milk! And I also am condemned, because although I am so opulent in material prosperity, I am now unable to smell the head of my child and feed Him with my breast milk as I used to do when He was here in Vṛndāvana.&amp;quot; This is a sign of frustration on the part of mother Yaśodā in separation from Kṛṣṇa.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOD43_23&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;288&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOD 43&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Devotion 43&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;When all the wives of Vasudeva were present in the arena of Kaṁsa, they saw the most pleasing bodily features of Kṛṣṇa, and immediately, out of parental affection, milk began to flow from their breasts, and the lower parts of their sārīs became wet. This symptom of ecstatic love is an example of the result of fulfillment of desire.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOD43_24&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;288&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOD 43&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Devotion 43&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In the First Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Eleventh Chapter, verse 29, it is stated, &amp;quot;When Kṛṣṇa entered Dvārakā after finishing the Battle of Kurukṣetra, He first of all saw His mother and all His different stepmothers and offered His respectful obeisances unto their feet. The mothers immediately took Kṛṣṇa upon their laps, and because of their parental affection, there was milk flowing out of their breasts. So their breast milk, mixed with the water of tears, became the first offering to Kṛṣṇa.&amp;quot; This is one of the examples of being satisfied after a great separation.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOD43_25&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;288&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOD 43&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Devotion 43&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;There is a statement in the Lalita-mādhava: &amp;quot;How wonderful it is that Yaśodā, the wife of King Nanda, out of her parental affection for Kṛṣṇa, mixed her tears and the milk from her breasts and thus bathed her dear son Kṛṣṇa.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOD43_26&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;288&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOD 43&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Devotion 43&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In Vidagdha-mādhava, a devotee addresses Lord Kṛṣṇa as follows: &amp;quot;My dear Mukunda, just after seeing Your face, which was full with the scent of the lotus flower, mother Yaśodā, being attracted by the moonlight of Your face, became so overjoyed in her affection that immediately from the nipples of her waterpotlike breasts, milk began to flow.&amp;quot; She was thus constantly engaged in supplying milk to Kṛṣṇa after wetting the covering cloth over the jug.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Instruction&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Instruction&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Nectar of Instruction&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOI1_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Instruction&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOI 1&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Instruction 1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOI 1|Nectar of Instruction 1, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Some persons are attracted to the eating of meat, fish, crabs, eggs and other things produced by semina and blood and eaten in the form of dead bodies. Others are attracted by eating vegetables, creepers, spinach or milk products, but all for the satisfaction of the tongue&#039;s demands.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOI1_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Instruction&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOI 1&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Instruction 1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOI 1|Nectar of Instruction 1, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;If we can practice accepting only remnants of food offered to Krsna, it is possible to get free from maya&#039;s victimization. Vegetables, grains, fruits, milk products and water are proper foods to offer to the Lord, as Lord Krsna Himself prescribes. However, if one accepts prasada only because of its palatable taste and thus eats too much, he also falls prey to trying to satisfy the demands of the tongue.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOI2_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Instruction&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOI 2&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Instruction 2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOI 2|Nectar of Instruction 2, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;By God&#039;s arrangement, anyone in any part of the world can live very peacefully if he has some land and a milk cow. There is no need for man to move from one place to another to earn a livelihood, for one can produce food grains locally and get milk from cows. That can solve all economic problems.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOI2_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Instruction&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOI 2&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Instruction 2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOI 2|Nectar of Instruction 2, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Unfortunately, so-called civilized man, not caring for God realization, utilizes his intelligence to get more than necessary and simply eat to satisfy the tongue. By God&#039;s arrangement there is sufficient scope for the production of milk and grains for human beings all over the world, but instead of using his higher intelligence to cultivate God consciousness, so-called intelligent men misuse their intelligence to produce many unnecessary and unwanted things.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;NOI4_4&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Nectar_of_Instruction&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;NOI 4&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Nectar of Instruction 4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:NOI 4|Nectar of Instruction 4, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Māyāvādīs and other atheists do not want the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement to develop because it educates people in God consciousness. Such is the policy of the atheists. There is no benefit in feeding a snake milk and bananas because the snake will never be satisfied. On the contrary, by taking milk and bananas the snake simply becomes more poisonous (kevalaṁ viṣa-vardhanam). If a snake is given milk to drink, its poison simply increases. For a similar reason, we should not disclose our minds to the serpent Māyāvādīs and karmīs. Such disclosures will never help. It is best to avoid association with them completely and never ask them about anything confidential because they cannot give good advice.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB1_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 1&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 1|Krsna Book 1]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Once the world was overburdened by the unnecessary defense force of different kings, who were actually demons but were posing themselves as the royal order. At that time, the whole world became perturbed, and the predominating deity of this earth, known as Bhūmi, went to see Lord Brahmā to tell of her calamities due to the demoniac kings. Bhūmi assumed the shape of a cow and presented herself before Lord Brahmā with tears in her eyes. She was bereaved and was weeping just to invoke the lord&#039;s compassion. She related the calamitous position of the earth, and after hearing this, Lord Brahmā became much aggrieved, and he at once started for the ocean of milk, where Lord Viṣṇu resides. Lord Brahmā was accompanied by all the demigods, headed by Lord Śiva, and Bhūmi also followed. Arriving on the shore of the milk ocean, Lord Brahmā began to pacify Lord Viṣṇu, who had formerly saved the earthly planet by assuming the transcendental form of a boar.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB1_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 1&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 1|Krsna Book 1]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;It is understood herein that the predominating deity of every planet can see the supreme lord of this universe, Brahmā, whenever there is some disturbance on his planet. And Brahmā can approach the Supreme Lord Viṣṇu, not by seeing Him directly but by standing on the shore of the ocean of milk. There is a planet within this universe called Śvetadvīpa, and on that planet there is an ocean of milk.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB1_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 1&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 1|Krsna Book 1]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;It is understood from various Vedic scriptures that just as there is the ocean of salt water on this planet, there are various kinds of oceans on other planets. Somewhere there is an ocean of milk, somewhere there is an ocean of oil, and somewhere there are oceans of liquor and of many other types of liquids.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB1_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 1&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 1|Krsna Book 1]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Puruṣa-sūkta is the standard prayer which the demigods recite to appease the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṣīrodakaśāyī Viṣṇu. Because He is lying on the ocean of milk, He is called Kṣīrodakaśāyī Viṣṇu. He is the form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead through whom all the incarnations within this universe appear.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB5_4&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;9&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 5&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 5|Krsna Book 5]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In this way, they all reached the house of Nanda-Yaśodā and blessed the child: &amp;quot;Dear child, You live long just to protect us.&amp;quot; While they were blessing child Kṛṣṇa in this way, they offered a mixture of turmeric powder, oil, yogurt, milk and water. They sprinkled this mixture not only on the body of child Kṛṣṇa but on all other persons who were present there.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB5_5&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;9&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 5&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 5|Krsna Book 5]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;When the cowherd men saw the pastimes of the cowherd women, they became very joyful, and in response they also began to throw yogurt, milk, clarified butter and water upon the bodies of the gopīs. Then both parties began to throw butter on each other&#039;s bodies.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB5_6&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;9&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 5&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 5|Krsna Book 5]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;All the cowherd men belonged to the vaiśya community, and their business was to protect the cows and cultivate crops. By their dress and ornaments, and by their behavior, it appears that although they were in a small village, they still were rich in material possessions. They possessed such an abundance of various kinds of milk products that they were throwing butter lavishly on each other&#039;s bodies without restriction. Their wealth was in milk, yogurt, clarified butter and many other milk products, and by trading their agricultural products, they were rich in various kinds of jewelry, ornaments and costly garments. Not only did they possess all these things, but they could give them away in charity lavishly, as did Nanda Mahārāja.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB6_7&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;10&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 6&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 6&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 6|Krsna Book 6]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;There are seven kinds of mothers, according to Vedic injunction: the real mother, the wife of a teacher or spiritual master, the wife of a king, the wife of a brāhmaṇa, the cow, the nurse and mother earth. Because Pūtanā came to take Kṛṣṇa on her lap and offer her breast milk to be sucked by Him, she was accepted by Kṛṣṇa as one of His mothers. That is considered to be another reason He closed His eyes: He had to kill a nurse or mother.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB6_8&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;10&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 6&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 6&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 6|Krsna Book 6]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Pūtanā had smeared a very powerful poison on her breasts, and immediately after taking the baby on her lap, she pushed her breastly nipple within His mouth. She was hoping that as soon as He would suck her breast, He would die. But baby Kṛṣṇa very quickly took the nipple in anger. He sucked the milk-poison along with the life air of the demon. In other words, Kṛṣṇa simultaneously sucked the milk from her breast and killed her by sucking out her life. Kṛṣṇa is so merciful that because the demon Pūtanā came to offer her breast milk to Him, He fulfilled her desire and accepted her activity as motherly. But to stop her from further nefarious activities, He immediately killed her.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB6_9&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;10&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 6&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 6&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 6|Krsna Book 6]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Here is an example of how the Supreme Personality of Godhead is all-good: Pūtanā came to kill Kṛṣṇa, but because He sucked her milk, she was immediately purified, and her dead body attained a transcendental quality. Her only business was to kill small children; she was only fond of blood. But in spite of being envious of Kṛṣṇa, she attained salvation because she gave her milk to Him to drink. So what can be said of those who are affectionate to Kṛṣṇa in the relationship of mother, who with great love and affection always serve Him, the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the Supersoul of every living entity?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB6_10&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;10&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 6&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 6&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 6|Krsna Book 6]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Kṛṣṇa is worshipable by great demigods like Brahmā and Lord Śiva, and Pūtanā was so fortunate that the same Kṛṣṇa played in her lap as a little child. The lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa, which are worshiped by great sages and devotees, were placed on the body of Pūtanā. People worship Kṛṣṇa and offer food with great reverence and devotion, but automatically He sucked the milk from the body of Pūtanā. Devotees therefore pray that if simply by offering something as an enemy Pūtanā got so much benefit, then who can measure the benefit of worshiping Kṛṣṇa in love and affection? Therefore only Kṛṣṇa should be worshiped, for so much benefit awaits the worshiper.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB6_11&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;10&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 6&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 6&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 6|Krsna Book 6]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Although Pūtanā was an evil spirit, she gained elevation just like the mother of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. It is clear that the cows and the elder gopīs who offered milk to Kṛṣṇa were also elevated to the transcendental position. Kṛṣṇa can offer anyone anything, from liberation to anything materially conceivable. Therefore, there cannot be any doubt of the salvation of Pūtanā, whose bodily milk was sucked by Kṛṣṇa for such a long time. And how can there be any doubt about the salvation of the gopīs, who were so fond of Kṛṣṇa?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB7_12&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;11&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 7&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 7&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 7|Krsna Book 7]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;While mother  Yaśodā was listening to the chanting of the Vedic hymns, the child appeared to be falling asleep, and therefore she very silently laid Him down on the bed. Being engaged in receiving all the friends, relatives and residents of Vṛndāvana on that holy occasion, she forgot to feed the child milk. He was crying, being hungry, but mother Yaśodā could not hear Him cry because of the various noises.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB7_13&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;11&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 7&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 7&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 7|Krsna Book 7]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;When Yaśodā once was nursing her child and patting Him with great affection, there streamed a profuse supply of milk from her breast, and when she opened the mouth of the child with her fingers, she suddenly saw the universal manifestation within His mouth. She saw within the mouth of Kṛṣṇa the whole sky, including the luminaries, stars in all directions, the sun, moon, fire, air, seas, islands, mountains, rivers, forests and all other movable and immovable entities. When mother Yaśodā saw this, her heart began to throb, and she murmured within herself, &amp;quot;How wonderful this is!&amp;quot; She could not express anything, but simply closed her eyes.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB8_14&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;12&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 8&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 8&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 8|Krsna Book 8]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;When Kṛṣṇa was sitting before mother Yaśodā, all the elder gopīs began to lodge complaints against Him so that Kṛṣṇa could hear. They said, “Dear Yaśodā, why don’t you restrict your naughty Kṛṣṇa? He comes to our houses along with Balarāma every morning and evening, and before the milking of the cows They let loose the calves, and the calves drink all the milk of the cows. So when we go to milk the cows, we find no milk, and we have to return with empty pots. If we warn Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma about doing this, They simply smile so charmingly that we cannot do anything.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB8_15&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;12&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 8&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 8&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 8|Krsna Book 8]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;When Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma are caught stealing the yogurt and butter, They say, &amp;quot;Why do you charge Us with stealing? Do you think that butter and yogurt are in scarcity in Our house?&amp;quot; Sometimes They steal butter, yogurt and milk and distribute them to the monkeys. When the monkeys are well fed and do not take any more, then your boys chide, &amp;quot;This milk and butter and yogurt are useless—even the monkeys won&amp;quot;t take it.’ And They break the pots and throw them hither and thither. If we keep our stock of yogurt, butter and milk in a solitary dark place, your Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma find it in the darkness by the glaring effulgence of the ornaments and jewels on Their bodies. If by chance They cannot find the hidden butter and yogurt, They go to our little babies and pinch their bodies so that they cry, and then They go away.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB8_16&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;12&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 8&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 8&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 8|Krsna Book 8]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Certainly mother Yaśodā had executed many, many pious activities, as a result of which she got the Absolute Truth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, as her son who sucked milk from her breast. Similarly, Nanda Mahārāja also must have performed many great sacrifices and pious activities for Lord Kṛṣṇa to become his son and address him as &amp;quot;father.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB9_17&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;13&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 9&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 9&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 9|Krsna Book 9]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The end of her sari was tightly wrapped while she churned, and on account of her intense love for her son, milk automatically dripped from her breasts, which moved as she labored very hard, churning with two hands. The bangles and bracelets on her hands tinkled as they touched each other, and her earrings and breasts shook.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB9_18&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;13&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 9&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 9&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 9|Krsna Book 9]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Mother Yaśodā took her son on her lap and pushed the nipple of her breast into His mouth, and while Kṛṣṇa was sucking the milk, she was smiling, enjoying the beauty of her child&#039;s face. Suddenly, the milk which was on the stove began to boil over. Just to stop the milk from spilling, mother Yaśodā at once put Kṛṣṇa aside and went to the stove. Left in that state by His mother, Kṛṣṇa became very angry, and His lips and eyes became red in rage. He pressed His teeth and lips, and taking up a piece of stone, He immediately broke the butter pot. He took butter out of it, and with false tears in His eyes, He began to eat the butter in a secluded place.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;In the meantime, mother Yaśodā returned to the churning place after setting the overflowing milk pan in order. She saw the broken pot, in which the churning yogurt had been kept. Since she could not find her boy, she concluded that the broken pot was His work. She smiled as she thought, &amp;quot;The child is very clever. After breaking the pot He has left this place, fearing punishment.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB9_19&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;13&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 9&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 9&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 9|Krsna Book 9]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;After binding her son, mother Yaśodā engaged herself in household affairs. At that time, bound up to the wooden mortar, Kṛṣṇa could see a pair of trees before Him which were known as arjuna trees. The great reservoir of pleasure, Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, thus thought to Himself, &amp;quot;Mother Yaśodā first of all left without feeding Me sufficient milk, and therefore I broke the pot of yogurt and distributed the stock butter in charity to the monkeys. Now she has bound Me up to a wooden mortar. So I shall do something more mischievous than before.&amp;quot; And thus He thought of pulling down the two very tall arjuna trees.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB11_20&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;15&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 11&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 11&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 11|Krsna Book 11]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Mother Yaśodā was so affectionate toward her son that as soon as she came out to call Him back home, her breasts filled up with milk. She loudly cried, &amp;quot;My dear child, please come back home. Your time for lunch is already past.&amp;quot; She then said, &amp;quot;My dear Kṛṣṇa, O my dear lotus-eyed child, please come and suck my breast. You have played enough. You must be very hungry, my dear little child. You must be tired from playing for so long.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB13_21&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;17&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 13&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 13|Krsna Book 13]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The mothers of the boys heard the vibration of their flutes before their entrance, and to receive them, they came out of their homes and embraced them. And out of maternal affection, milk was flowing from their breasts, and they allowed the boys to drink it. However, their offering was not exactly to their boys but to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who had expanded Himself into such boys. This was a chance for all the mothers of Vṛndāvana to feed the Supreme Personality of Godhead with their own milk. Therefore not only did Lord Kṛṣṇa give Yaśodā the chance to feed Him, but this time He gave the chance to all the elder gopīs.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB13_22&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;17&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 13&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 13|Krsna Book 13]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Suddenly, on sighting the calves, the cows began to run toward them. They leaped downhill with joined front and rear legs. The cows were so melted with affection for the calves that they did not care about the rough path from the top of Govardhana Hill down to the pasturing ground. They approached the calves with their milk bags full of milk, and they raised their tails upwards. When they were coming down the hill, their milk bags were pouring milk on the ground out of intense maternal affection for the calves, although they were not their own calves. These cows had their own calves, and the calves that were grazing beneath Govardhana Hill were larger; they were not expected to drink milk directly from the milk bag but were satisfied with the grass. Yet all the cows came immediately and began to lick their bodies, and the calves also began to suck milk from the milk bags. There appeared to be a great bond of affection between the cows and calves.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB13_23&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;17&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 13&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 13|Krsna Book 13]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;When the cows were running down from the top of Govardhana Hill, the men who were taking care of them tried to stop them. Older cows are taken care of by the men, and the calves are taken care of by the boys; and as far as possible, the calves are kept separate from the cows, so that the calves do not drink all the available milk. Therefore the men who were taking care of the cows on the top of Govardhana Hill tried to stop them, but they failed.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB14_24&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;18&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 14&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 14&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 14|Krsna Book 14]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Lord Brahmā prayed: The gopīs and cows of Vṛndāvana are so fortunate that they have been able to supply their breast milk to You. Persons who are engaged in performing great sacrifices and offering many valuable goats in sacrifice cannot attain the perfection of understanding You, but simply by devotional service these innocent village women and cows are all able to satisfy You with their milk. You have drunk their milk to satisfaction, yet You are never satisfied as much by those engaged in performing sacrifices.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB20_25&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;24&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 20&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 20&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 20|Krsna Book 20]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Vṛndāvana forest improved from the rains and was replete with ripened dates, mangoes, blackberries and other fruits. Lord Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, along with His boyfriends and Lord Balarāma, entered the forest to enjoy the new seasonal atmosphere. The cows, being fed by new grasses, became very healthy, and their milk bags were all very full. When Lord Kṛṣṇa called them by name, they immediately came to Him out of affection, and in their joyful condition the milk flowed from their bags.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB20_26&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;24&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 20&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 20&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 20|Krsna Book 20]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;While Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma and Their friends were eating, they watched the cows, calves and bulls. The cows appeared to be a little tired from standing with their heavy milk bags. By sitting and chewing grass, they became happy, and Kṛṣṇa was pleased to see them.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB21_27&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;25&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 21&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 21&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 21|Krsna Book 21]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Another gopī said to her friends, &amp;quot;My dear friends, the cows are also charmed as soon as they hear the transcendental sound of the flute of Kṛṣṇa. It sounds to them like the pouring of nectar, and they immediately spread their long ears just to catch the liquid nectar of the flute. As for the calves, they are seen with the nipples of their mothers pressed in their mouths, but they cannot suck the milk. They remain struck with devotion, and tears glide down from their eyes, illustrating vividly how they are embracing Kṛṣṇa heart to heart.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB21_28&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;25&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 21&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 21&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 21|Krsna Book 21]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma carried binding ropes on Their shoulders and in Their hands, just like ordinary cowherd boys. While milking the cows, the boys bound their hind legs with a small rope. This rope almost always hung from the shoulders of the boys, and it was not absent from the shoulders of Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma. In spite of Their being the Supreme Personality of Godhead, They played exactly like cowherd boys, and therefore everything became wonderful and attractive.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB24_29&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;28&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 24&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 24&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 24|Krsna Book 24]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Mahārāja Nanda finally relented. The cowherd men then inquired from Kṛṣṇa how He wanted the yajña performed, and Kṛṣṇa gave them the following directions. “Prepare very nice foods of all descriptions from the grain and ghee collected for the yajña. Prepare rice, dhal, then halavā, pakorā, purī and all kinds of milk preparations, such as sweet rice, rabrī, sweetballs, sandeśa, rasagullā and laḍḍu, and invite the learned brāhmaṇas who can chant the Vedic hymns and offer oblations to the fire.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB27_30&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;31&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 27&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 27&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 27|Krsna Book 27]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The surabhi offered her prayer as follows: &amp;quot;My dear Lord Kṛṣṇa, You are the most powerful of all mystic yogīs because You are the soul of the complete universe, and only from You has all this cosmic manifestation taken place. Therefore, although Indra tried his best to kill my descendant cows in Vṛndāvana, they remained under Your shelter, and You have protected them all so well. We do not know anyone else as the Supreme, nor do we go to any other god or demigods for protection. Therefore, You are our Indra, You are the supreme father of the whole cosmic manifestation, and You are the protector and elevator of all the cows, brāhmaṇas, demigods and others who are pure devotees of Your Lordship. O Supersoul of the universe, let us bathe You with our milk, for You are our Indra. O Lord, You appear just to diminish the burden of impure activities on the earth.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB27_31&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;31&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 27&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 27&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 27|Krsna Book 27]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Then the surabhi cow bathed Kṛṣṇa with her milk, and Indra bathed Him with the water of the celestial Ganges through the trunk of his carrier elephant. After this, the surabhi cows and all the demigods and their mothers joined the heavenly king, Indra, in worshiping Lord Kṛṣṇa by bathing Him with Ganges water and the milk of the surabhis. Thus Govinda, Lord Kṛṣṇa, was pleased with all of them.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB27_32&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;31&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 27&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 27&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 27|Krsna Book 27]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The residents of all higher planetary systems, such as Gandharvaloka, Vidyādharaloka, Siddhaloka and Cāraṇaloka, all combined and glorified the Lord by chanting His holy name as their wives and damsels danced with great joy. They very much satisfied the Lord by incessantly pouring flowers from the sky. When everything was very nicely and joyfully settled, the cows overflooded the surface of the earth with their milk. The water of the rivers began to flow with various tasty liquids and give nourishment to the trees, producing fruits and flowers of different colors and tastes.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB29_33&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;33&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 29&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 29&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 29|Krsna Book 29]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Immediately upon hearing the vibration of the flute, they all left their respective engagements and proceeded to the spot where Kṛṣṇa was standing. While they ran very swiftly, their earrings swung back and forth. They all rushed toward the place known as Vaṁśīvaṭa. Some of them were engaged in milking cows, but they left their milking business half finished and immediately went to Kṛṣṇa. One of them had just collected milk and put it in a milk pan on the stove to boil, but she did not care whether the milk overboiled and spilled—she immediately left to go see Kṛṣṇa.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB29_34&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;33&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 29&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 29&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 29|Krsna Book 29]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Kṛṣṇa took the opportunity of their looking at the forest to advise them. &amp;quot;I think you have come out to see the beautiful Vṛndāvana forest on this night,&amp;quot; He said, “but you must now be satisfied. So return to your homes without delay. I understand that you are all very chaste women, so now that you have seen the beautiful atmosphere of the Vṛndāvana forest, please return home and engage in the faithful service of your respective husbands. Some of you must have babies by this time, although you are very young. You must have left your small babies at home, and they must be crying. Please immediately go back home and just feed them with your breast milk. I can also understand that you have very great affection for Me, and out of that transcendental affection you have come here, hearing My playing on the flute. Your feelings of love and affection for Me are very appropriate because I am the Supreme Personality of Godhead.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB38_35&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;42&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 38&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 38&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 38|Krsna Book 38]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;When Akrūra entered Vṛndāvana, he saw Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma engaged in supervising the milking of the cows. Kṛṣṇa was dressed in yellow garments and Balarāma in bluish. Akrūra also saw that Their eyes were exactly like the beautiful lotus flower that grows during the autumn season. He saw Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma in the spring of Their youth.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB39_36&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;43&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 39&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 39|Krsna Book 39]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;They immediately informed Nanda Mahārāja that Kaṁsa had invited all the cowherd men and boys to go to Mathurā to participate in the ceremony known as Dhanur-yajña. Kaṁsa wanted them all to go there to participate in the function. On Kṛṣṇa&#039;s word, Nanda Mahārāja at once called for the cowherd men and asked them to collect milk and all kinds of milk products to present to the King in the ceremony. He also sent instructions to the police chief of Vṛndāvana to tell all the inhabitants about Kaṁsa&#039;s great Dhanur-yajña function and invite them to join. Nanda Mahārāja informed the cowherd men that they would start the next morning. They therefore arranged for the cows and bulls to carry them all to Mathurā.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB39_37&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;43&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 39&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 39&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 39|Krsna Book 39]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The gopīs cried all night before the departure of Kṛṣṇa. As soon as the sun rose, Akrūra finished his morning bath, got on the chariot and started for Mathurā with Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma. Nanda Mahārāja and the cowherd men got up on bullock carts after loading them with big earthen pots filled with yogurt, milk, ghee and other milk products, and then they began to follow the chariot of Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma. In spite of Kṛṣṇa&#039;s asking the gopīs not to obstruct Their way, they all surrounded the chariot and stood up to see Kṛṣṇa with pitiable eyes.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB41_38&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;45&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 41&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 41&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 41|Krsna Book 41]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;When the news spread that Kṛṣṇa, Balarāma and the cowherd boys were within Mathurā City, all the inhabitants gathered, and the ladies and girls immediately went up to the roofs of the houses to see Them. They had been awaiting the arrival of Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma with great anxiety, and in their extreme eagerness to see Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, the ladies did not dress themselves very properly. Some of them placed their clothes in the wrong place. Some anointed their eyes on one side only, and some wore ankle bells only on one leg or wore only one earring. Thus in great haste, not even decorated properly, they went to see Kṛṣṇa from the roofs. Some of them had been taking their lunch, but as soon as they heard that Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma were in the city, they left their eating and ran to the roofs. Some of them were in the bathroom taking their baths, but without properly finishing their baths, they went to see Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma. Some were engaged in feeding their children breast milk, but they put their babies aside and went to see Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB42_39&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;46&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 42&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 42&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 42|Krsna Book 42]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;When Kṛṣṇa returned to His camp, He was taken care of by servants who washed His lotus feet, gave Him a nice seat and offered Him milk and palatable dishes. After taking supper and thinking of the next day&#039;s program, He very peacefully took rest. Thus He passed the night there.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB42_40&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;46&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 42&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 42&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 42|Krsna Book 42]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;When everything was complete, the wrestlers who were to exhibit their skills before the assembly walked into the arena. They were decorated with nice ornaments and dress. Some of the famous wrestlers were Cāṇūra, Muṣṭika, Śala, Kūṭa and Tośala. Being enlivened by the musical concert, they passed through with great alacrity. All the respectable cowherd men who came from Vṛndāvana, headed by Nanda, were also welcomed by Kaṁsa. After presenting Kaṁsa with the milk products they had brought with them, the cowherd men also took their respective seats by the side of the King, on a platform especially meant for them.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB44_41&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;48&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 44&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 44&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 44|Krsna Book 44]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;No one is higher than or equal to Him in beauty of complexion or bodily luster. Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma are the reservoir of all kinds of opulence—namely wealth, strength, beauty, fame, knowledge and renunciation. The gopīs are so fortunate that they can see and think of Kṛṣṇa twenty-four hours a day, beginning from their milking the cows or husking the paddy or churning the butter in the morning. While engaged in cleaning their houses and washing their floors, they are always absorbed in thought of Kṛṣṇa.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB45_42&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;49&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 45&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 45&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 45|Krsna Book 45]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In a book called Khanara-vacana, the various types of signs and omens are described. If when one is going out one sees someone with a bucket full of water, that is a very good sign. But if one sees someone with an empty bucket, it is not a good sign. Similarly, if one sees a cow being milked alongside its calf, it is a good sign.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB46_43&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;50&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 46&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 46&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 46|Krsna Book 46]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Requested by Lord Kṛṣṇa, Uddhava immediately left on his chariot and carried the message to Gokula. He approached Vṛndāvana at sunset, when the cows were returning home from the pasturing ground. Uddhava and his chariot were covered by the dust raised by the hooves of the cows. He saw bulls running after cows for mating; other cows, with overladen milk bags, were running after their calves to feed them with milk. Uddhava saw that the entire land of Vṛndāvana was filled with white cows and their calves, running here and there all over Gokula, and he could hear the sound of milking. Every residential house in Vṛndāvana was decorated for the worship of the sun-god and the fire-god and for the reception of guests, cows, brāhmaṇas and demigods. Every home was sanctified by lights and incense. All over Vṛndāvana there were nice gardens filled with flowers and the sounds of humming bees and singing birds. The lakes were filled with lotus flowers and with ducks and swans.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB46_44&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;50&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 46&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 46&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 46|Krsna Book 46]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;While describing the uncommon activities of Kṛṣṇa before Uddhava, Nanda Mahārāja gradually became overwhelmed and could no longer speak. As for mother Yaśodā, she sat by the side of her husband and heard the pastimes of Kṛṣṇa without speaking. She simply cried incessantly, and milk poured from her breasts. When Uddhava saw Mahārāja Nanda and Yaśodā so extraordinarily overwhelmed with thoughts of Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and when he experienced their extraordinary affection for Him, he also became overwhelmed and spoke as follows: &amp;quot;My dear mother Yaśodā and Nanda Mahārāja, you are most respectable among human beings because no one but you can meditate in such transcendental ecstasy.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB55_45&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;59&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 55&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 55&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 55|Krsna Book 55]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;When the women saw, however, that not all the characteristics of Lord Kṛṣṇa were present in the personality of Pradyumna, out of curiosity they came back to see him and his wife, Māyāvatī. All of them were conjecturing as to who he was, for he was so beautiful. Among the women was Rukmiṇī-devī, who was equally beautiful, with her lotuslike eyes. Seeing Pradyumna, she naturally remembered her own son, and milk began to flow from her breasts out of motherly affection. She then began to wonder, &amp;quot;Who is this beautiful young boy? He appears to be the most beautiful person. Who is the fortunate young woman able to conceive this nice boy in her womb and become his mother? And who is that young woman who has accompanied him? How have they met? Remembering my own son, who was stolen from the maternity home, I can only guess that if he is living somewhere, he might have grown by this time to be like this boy.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB60_46&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;64&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 60&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 60&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 60|Krsna Book 60]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Within the room were mattresses covered with white bedsheets; the bedding was as soft and white as milk foam. In this situation, Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa sat very comfortably and enjoyed the service of Rukmiṇījī, who was assisted by her maidservants.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB62_47&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;66&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 62&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 62&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 62|Krsna Book 62]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Ūṣā pleased Aniruddha with valuable garments, flowers, garlands, scents and incense. By his bedside sitting place were other paraphernalia for residential purposes—nice drinks such as milk and sherbet and nice eatables which could be chewed or swallowed. Above all, she pleased him with sweet words and very obliging service.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB64_48&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;68&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 64&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 64&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 64|Krsna Book 64]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;King Nṛga said that the cows he had given in charity were not ordinary cows. Each one was very young and had given birth to only one calf. They were full of milk, very peaceful, and healthy. All the cows were purchased with money earned legally.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB68_49&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;72&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 68&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 68&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 68|Krsna Book 68]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;When Lord Balarāma spoke in a commanding tone full of heroic assertion, supremacy and chivalry, the leaders of the Kuru dynasty did not appreciate His statements. Rather, all of them became agitated, and with great anger they said, “Oh! These words are very astonishing but quite befitting the Age of Kali; otherwise how could Balarāma speak so vituperatively? The language and tone used by Balarāma are simply abusive, and due to the influence of this age it appears that the shoes befitting the feet want to rise to the top of the head, where the helmet is worn. We are connected with the Yadu dynasty by marriage, and because of this they have been given the chance to come live with us, dine with us and sleep with us; now they are taking advantage of these privileges. They had practically no position before we gave them a portion of our kingdom to rule, and now they are trying to command us. We have allowed the Yadu dynasty to use the royal insignias like the whisk, fan, conchshell, white umbrella, crown, royal throne, sitting place and bedstead, along with everything else befitting the royal order. They should not have used such royal paraphernalia in our presence, but we did not check them due to our family relationships. Now they have the audacity to order us to do things. Well, enough of their impudence! We cannot allow them to do any more of these things, nor shall we allow them to use these royal insignias. It would be best to take all these things away; it is improper to feed a snake with milk, since such merciful activities simply increase his venom. The Yadu dynasty is now trying to go against those who have fed them so nicely. Their flourishing condition is due to our gifts and merciful behavior, and still they are so shameless that they are trying to order us.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB70_50&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;74&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 70&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 70&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 70|Krsna Book 70]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;His next duty was to give cows in charity to the brāhmaṇas. Every day Lord Kṛṣṇa used to give many groups of 13,084 cows. Each of the cows was decorated with a silken cover and pearl necklace, their horns were covered with gold plating, and their hooves were silver-plated. All of them were full of milk, due to having their first-born calves with them, and they were very tame and peaceful. When the cows were given in charity to the brāhmaṇas, the brāhmaṇas also were given nice silken garments, and each was given a deerskin and sufficient quantity of sesame seeds. The Lord is generally known as go-brāhmaṇa-hitāya ca, which means that His first duty is to see to the welfare of the cows and the brāhmaṇas. Thus He used to give cows in charity to the brāhmaṇas, with opulent decorations and paraphernalia. Then, wishing for the welfare of all living entities, He would touch auspicious articles such as milk, honey, ghee (clarified butter), gold, jewels and fire.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB75_51&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;79&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 75&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 75&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 75|Krsna Book 75]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The men and women of Hastināpura, or Indraprastha, their bodies smeared with scents and floral oils, were nicely dressed in colorful garments and decorated with garlands, jewels and ornaments. Enjoying the ceremony, they threw on one another liquid substances like water, oil, milk, butter and yogurt. Some even smeared these on each other&#039;s bodies. In this way, they enjoyed the occasion.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB81_52&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;85&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 81&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 81&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 81|Krsna Book 81]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;When the brāhmaṇa entered his personal apartment in the palace, he saw that it was not an apartment but the residence of the King of heaven. The palace was surrounded by many columns of jewels. The couches and the bedsteads were made of ivory and bedecked with gold and jewels, and the bedding was as white as the foam of milk and as soft as a lotus. There were many whisks hanging from golden rods, and many golden thrones with sitting cushions as soft as lotus flowers.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB85_53&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;89&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 85&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 85&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 85|Krsna Book 85]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The word paramahaṁsa mentioned here means &amp;quot;the supreme swan.&amp;quot; It is said that the swan can draw milk from a mixture of milk and water; it can take only the milk portion and reject the watery portion. Similarly, a person who can draw out the spiritual portion from this material world and who can live alone, depending only on the Supreme Spirit, not on the material world, is called a paramahaṁsa.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB85_54&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;89&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 85&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 85&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 85|Krsna Book 85]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;After thus informing the King of the demons, Kṛṣṇa stopped speaking, and Bali Mahārāja understood the Lord&#039;s purpose. He worshiped the Lord sufficiently, and thereafter Lord Kṛṣṇa and Lord Balarāma took away the six conditioned souls and returned to the city of Dvārakā, where Lord Kṛṣṇa presented them as little babies before His mother, Devakī. Mother Devakī was overwhelmed with joy and was so ecstatic in motherly feeling that milk immediately began to flow from her breasts, and she fed the babies with great satisfaction. She took them on her lap again and again, smelling their heads and thinking, &amp;quot;I have gotten my lost children back!&amp;quot; For the time being she was overpowered by the energy of Viṣṇu, and in great motherly affection she enjoyed the company of her lost children.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB85_55&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;89&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 85&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 85&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 85|Krsna Book 85]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The milk from the breasts of Devakī was transcendental nectar because the same milk had been sucked by Lord Kṛṣṇa. As such, the babies who sucked the breasts of Devakījī, which had touched the body of Lord Kṛṣṇa, immediately became self-realized persons.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB89_56&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;93&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 89&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 89&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 89|Krsna Book 89]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;On each and every planet there are oceans also. On some of the planets the oceans are of salt water, and on some of them there are oceans of milk. On others there are oceans of liquor, and on others there are oceans of ghee or oil. There are different kinds of mountains also. Each and every planet has a different type of atmosphere.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB90_57&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;94&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 90&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 90&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 90|Krsna Book 90]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;One queen addressed a swan as follows: “My dear swan, please come here, come here. You are welcome. Please sit down and take some milk. My dear swan, can you tell me if you have any message from Śyāmasundara? I take you to be a messenger from Him.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Renunciation_Through_Wisdom&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Renunciation Through Wisdom&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Renunciation Through Wisdom&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;RTWIntroduction_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Renunciation_Through_Wisdom&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;RTW Introduction&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Renunciation Through Wisdom Introduction&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:RTW Introduction|Renunciation Through Wisdom Introduction]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;As the Gītā-māhātmya, &amp;quot;the Glory of the Bhagavad-gītā&amp;quot; says in this poetic analogy:&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;quot;The cowherd boy Kṛṣṇa milked the cow of the Upaniṣads (the philosophical essence of the Vedas) for the sake of the calf Arjuna, and the milk that came forth is the Bhagavad-gītā. Saintly persons seriously concerned about their spiritual welfare will drink and relish that wondrous nectarean milk.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;RTW51_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Renunciation_Through_Wisdom&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;39&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;RTW 5.1&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:RTW 5.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;At present only a small portion of the knowledge contained in the Vedas, Vedānta-sūtra, and Upaniṣads is available to the general populace. What is noteworthy, however, is that the essence of all Vedic knowledge is available in the Gītopaniṣad, popularly known as the Bhagavad-gītā. Lord Kṛṣṇa milked the cow of the Upaniṣads, and Arjuna drank the milk thus obtained—the Bhagavad-gītā. If Arjuna found time to hear the Bhagavad-gītā in the middle of a battlefield at Kuruksetra, then what urgent business is stopping us from hearing the Gītā?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraja-kumara</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Unfit_(Letters)&amp;diff=158566</id>
		<title>Unfit (Letters)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Unfit_(Letters)&amp;diff=158566"/>
		<updated>2010-07-27T00:58:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraja-kumara: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;not fit&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;unfit&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;unfitly&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;unfitting&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Vraja-kumara}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|25Jul10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|26Jul10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=15}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|15}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:unfit|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1967_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1967 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1967 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoMahapurusaCalcutta17October1967_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1967_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;183&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Mahapurusa -- Calcutta 17 October, 1967&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Mahapurusa -- Calcutta 17 October, 1967&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Generally in America the brown rice is doubly boiled therefore unfit.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahapurusa -- Calcutta 17 October, 1967|Letter to Mahapurusa -- Calcutta 17 October, 1967]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I am in due receipt of your detailed letter. Brown rice generally is doubly boiled, therefore it cannot be used for Krishna prasadam. Unpolished rice which looks like brown can be used. Generally in American the brown rice is doubly boiled therefore unfit. We do not mind polished or unpolished but doubly boiled mustn&#039;t be used. Doubly boiled rice is considered impure. Sun baked rice is all right.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoGargamuniCalcutta13November1967_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1967_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;215&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Gargamuni -- Calcutta 13 November, 1967&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Gargamuni -- Calcutta 13 November, 1967&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;A fully Krishna Conscious person is always in transcendental position and he is not afraid of any place which is so called, unfit for human habitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Calcutta 13 November, 1967|Letter to Gargamuni -- Calcutta 13 November, 1967]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;If one is serious to make any success in the matter of Krishna Consciousness, one should avoid the association of woman as far as possible. Married life is a sort of license to the incapable man who cannot avoid sex life. On this statement, you can understand your real position. I do not agree with your wife&#039;s statement that New York is unfit for human habitation. A real Krishna Conscious person can adjust things nicely even in hell. A fully Krishna Conscious person is always in transcendental position and he is not afraid of any place which is so called, unfit for human habitation. A Krishna Conscious person is always satisfied whether in Vaikuntha or in hell.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1968_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1968 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1968 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoYamunaHarsaraniLosAngeles15January1968_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1968_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;10&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Yamuna, Harsarani -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1968&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Yamuna, Harsarani -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1968&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I may inform you in the connection that I am at the present moment physically unfit; I am having always a buzzing sound in my brain.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna, Harsarani -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1968|Letter to Yamuna, Harsarani -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1968]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Physically and mentally we may be disturbed sometimes, but we have to stand erect on the spiritual platform. I may inform you in the connection that I am at the present moment physically unfit; I am having always a buzzing sound in my brain. I cannot sleep soundly at night, but still I am working because I try to be in my position of spiritual platform. I hope you shall try to understand me right, and do the needful.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoGargamuniLosAngeles12February1968_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1968_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;53&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1968&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1968&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;And still although I am physically unfit, I am trying to execute the orders of my Guru Maharaja as far as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1968|Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1968]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The matter is little more risky in the sense that the rent is $400 per month, but you have assurance from friends and your own resources of $250, so balance is $150 which I think you can collect from the meetings very easily. So far I am concerned I always take risk for Krishna. I came here in your country risking my life. And still although I am physically unfit, I am trying to execute the orders of my Guru Maharaja as far as possible. So to take risk for Krishna is very good. You know the history of my starting the society in 1966, it was all risky, and I was alone, but I took it depending on Krishna. So I think if you take the risk of $150, for Krishna&#039;s sake, Krishna will supply you the required money undoubtedly. It depends however on your personal discretion, but I am hopeful that if you take the risk it will not be bad.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoJaduraniLosAngeles15February1968_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1968_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;60&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 15 February, 1968&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 15 February, 1968&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;We are buying so many things at the market which are not fit for offering to Krishna, but because we are purchasing them, we can offer.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 15 February, 1968|Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 15 February, 1968]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Brijbasi Co. are not ordinary businessmen, they are devotees. So their pictures aren&#039;t poisonous. Even it is poison, because we are paying for their goods, therefore if poison is there, it becomes ineffective. Just like we are buying so many things at the market which are not fit for offering to Krishna, but because we are purchasing them, we can offer.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco21March1968_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1968_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;118&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 21 March, 1968&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 21 March, 1968&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These students cannot be called for fighting. By temperament they are unfit for fighting, because they are being trained to become perfect Brahmins.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 21 March, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 21 March, 1968]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;By Grace of Krishna, Advaita is being transferred to Bellevue; now try to get him out with the help of the psychiatrist who helped to get out Kirtanananda. That will finalize the matter, but we must find out a way to take permission from the draft board that our institution is a recognized religious institution of Hindu Vedic origin, and we are training students for preaching God-consciousness, and building up their character by strict moral principles. Therefore, these students cannot be called for fighting. By temperament they are unfit for fighting, because they are being trained to become perfect Brahmins. The business of the Brahmins is to teach people spiritual education. Fighting is means for the Ksatriyas. Therefore, we must find out some means for protecting our students in future to save them from this unnecessary botheration.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1969 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1969 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoSivanandaHawaii9March1969_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;163&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Sivananda -- Hawaii 9 March, 1969&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Sivananda -- Hawaii 9 March, 1969&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;You should not give attention to any outsider&#039;s advice because they are completely unfit to give you advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Hawaii 9 March, 1969|Letter to Sivananda -- Hawaii 9 March, 1969]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Take it from me that I am always praying to Lord Krishna for your success in Krishna Consciousness movement.  You&#039;re very sincere devotee and if you simply stick to the principles, success is sure for your life. Krishna&#039;s Mercy is always bestowed upon one who is sincerely serving Him. You should not give attention to any outsider&#039;s advice because they are completely unfit to give you advice. Your situation is different. We do not care for any agriculturist or economist. Our only shelter is Krishna. Stick to this principle and success is sure for you.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoBaliMardanTittenhurstParkTittenhurstHouseAscotBerkshireEnglandOctober4th1969_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;600&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Bali Mardan -- Tittenhurst Park, Tittenhurst House Ascot, Berkshire, England October 4th, 1969&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Bali Mardan -- Tittenhurst Park, Tittenhurst House Ascot, Berkshire, England October 4th, 1969&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Your sentiments and nice words are worthy to be offered to my Guru Maharaj. I am quite unfit for such words.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali Mardan -- Tittenhurst Park, Tittenhurst House Ascot, Berkshire, England October 4th, 1969|Letter to Bali Mardan -- Tittenhurst Park, Tittenhurst House Ascot, Berkshire, England October 4th, 1969]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your nice poetry. These words are very appropriate for my Guru Maharaj. Your sentiments and nice words are worthy to be offered to my Guru Maharaj. I am quite unfit for such words. Whatever I am doing, it is due to the work of my Guru Maharaj. Actually, He is the power behind me, and I am only instrument. But anyway, I very much appreciate your understanding of the Krishna Conscious Movement, and I wish to publish this poetry in Back To Godhead.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1972_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;7&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1972 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1972 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoGurudasaLosAngeles12June1972_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1972_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;312&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 12 June, 1972&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 12 June, 1972&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;If you are beautiful Americans with good education and very pious and pure, and if you have got all qualities of Vaisnava, why you are not fit?&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 12 June, 1972|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 12 June, 1972]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I understand from Yamuna that our Gauracand Goswami feels still that we are unfit to render service to the Deity, so let him think like that, we don&#039;t care. We are worshiping Deity in 100 places and we become unfit in Radha Damodara? Why we are unfit. If you are beautiful Americans with good education and very pious and pure, and if you have got all qualities of Vaisnava, why you are not fit? We think we are quite fit.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoNiranjanaVrindaban1November1972_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1972_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;560&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Niranjana -- Vrindaban 1 November, 1972&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Niranjana -- Vrindaban 1 November, 1972&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Because such easy going rascals are unable to assume the position of &amp;quot;Prabhupada&amp;quot; or unfit for the post, they are so envious and you are talking on their behalf.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Niranjana -- Vrindaban 1 November, 1972|Letter to Niranjana -- Vrindaban 1 November, 1972]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Ref: Your second letter from Allahabad. It appears that you have been poisoned by some rascals. Such rascals cannot do anything to push on the mission of Lord Caitanya but can put hindrances in the path of spreading KC all over the world. I am very sorry that you have fallen a victim of such poisonous serpents. Because such easy going rascals are unable to assume the position of &amp;quot;Prabhupada&amp;quot; or unfit for the post, they are so envious and you are talking on their behalf. I am very sorry for this.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoBhanutanyaHyderabad18November1972_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1972_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;582&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Bhanutanya -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Bhanutanya -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;If one cannot manage in that way then he is not fit as teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhanutanya -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972|Letter to Bhanutanya -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Now the thing is, children should not be beaten at all, that I have told. They should simply be shown the stick strongly. So if one cannot manage in that way then he is not fit as teacher. If a child is trained properly in Krishna Consciousness, he will never go away. That means he must have two things, love and education.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1973_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;8&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1973 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1973 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoHamsadutaBombay12October1973_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1973_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;332&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 12 October, 1973&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 12 October, 1973&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Just like Caitanya Mahaprabhu, His spiritual master simply found Him to be a great fool number one. He said that the Lord was unfit to read Vedanta and should just chant Hare Krsna.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 12 October, 1973|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 12 October, 1973]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Regarding your service as secretary, you are as good as the others, and sometimes better than the others, so don&#039;t say like that. I am very satisfied on you and your good wife, so go on serving Krsna with greater enthusiasm. That will make me happy. Actually everyone one of you my disciples are good, and my task is to find out the fault in you. Yes, just like Caitanya Mahaprabhu, His spiritual master simply found Him to be a great fool number one. He said that the Lord was unfit to read Vedanta and should just chant Hare Krsna.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1974_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;9&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1974 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1974 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoRupanugaTirupati28April1974_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1974_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;158&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Tirupati 28 April, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Tirupati 28 April, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Persons who are not fit for being advanced by training are sudras or less than that.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Tirupati 28 April, 1974|Letter to Rupanuga -- Tirupati 28 April, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Our business is to create ideal ksatriyas and vaisyas but beyond that our real business is to keep ourselves as ideal Brahmins. If we are not ideal we cannot create others as ideal. Training is required for the 1st, 2nd and 3rd classes of social constitution. Persons who are not fit for being advanced by training are sudras or less than that. At the present moment in the world state, there are sudras and less than that. There are no ideal brahmanas or ksatriyas. But these four divisions are imperative. So our business is to keep fit as brahmanas and to train others to be ideal ksatriyas and vaisyas for advancing the whole society.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1975_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;10&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1975 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1975 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoRamesvaraBombay7November1975_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1975_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;637&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Ramesvara -- Bombay 7 November, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Ramesvara -- Bombay 7 November, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;He is not fit to stay separate. He must remain with another experienced sannyasa and be trained up.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Bombay 7 November, 1975|Letter to Ramesvara -- Bombay 7 November, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Tulsi das is affected by sex, and he wants to take sannyasa? This is nonsense. Is sannyasa so cheap? He will be a victim. He is not fit for sannyasa. His mind is not fixed up. Everyone wants to fulfill their whimsical desires; this is going on. Let him stay with Tamala Krishna for sometime, and if he is recommended, then he can take sannyasa. He cannot make any separate program. He is not fit to stay separate. He must remain with another experienced sannyasa and be trained up.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1976_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;11&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1976 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1976 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoSharmaVrindaban27September1976_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1976_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;538&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Sharma -- Vrindaban 27 September, 1976&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Sharma -- Vrindaban 27 September, 1976&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Because you are restless you are not fit for chanting absolutely.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sharma -- Vrindaban 27 September, 1976|Letter to Sharma -- Vrindaban 27 September, 1976]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So, why did you leave Mayapur if you are so expert in chanting? Read my books and do some menial service, but why you have left Mayapur? You are restless, so what can be done. You were chanting in Mayapur. Wherever you may live, you have to abide by the order of the authority. Because you are restless you are not fit for chanting absolutely.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraja-kumara</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Birth,_death,_old_age_and_disease_(Letters)&amp;diff=158388</id>
		<title>Birth, death, old age and disease (Letters)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Birth,_death,_old_age_and_disease_(Letters)&amp;diff=158388"/>
		<updated>2010-07-26T11:27:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraja-kumara: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;birth, death, disease and old age&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;birth, death, disease, and old age&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;birth, death, old age and disease&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;birth, death, old age, and disease&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;death birth, disease and old age&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Vraja-kumara}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|23Jul10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|26Jul10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=15}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|15}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Birth, Death, Old Age and Disease|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1969 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1969 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoYamunacaryaTittenhurst21October1969_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;625&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Yamunacarya -- Tittenhurst 21 October, 1969&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Yamunacarya -- Tittenhurst 21 October, 1969&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Now Krishna has bestowed His Mercy upon you in giving you the opportunity to make final solution to the problems of birth, death, old age and disease, and if you follow the principles strictly, you will come out successful.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamunacarya -- Tittenhurst 21 October, 1969|Letter to Yamunacarya -- Tittenhurst 21 October, 1969]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;To follow in the footsteps of the Mahatmas means to give submissive aural reception to the words and instructions of the bona fide Spiritual Master in the line of disciplic succession from the Lord Himself. When the Lord appeared on this earth 5,000 years ago, He instructed Bhagavad-gita to Arjuna, and this purely transcendental message of Krishna has been passed down for the past 5,000 years by the media of sincere disciples giving submissive aural reception to the words of Krishna via the medium of the bona fide Spiritual Master. This acts like electricity, and if you touch a wire anywhere which is connected to the powerhouse, then you will be in contact with the electric current. But if the wire is broken or separated from the powerhouse, then there will be no electric current. Similarly, if we hear the unadulterated message of Lord Krishna from the authorized source, we will immediately be in contact with the transcendental atmosphere; but if we listen to someone who is presenting a broken, concocted version of Bhagavad-gita, that will be useless. So try to understand our philosophy very sincerely and carefully. I am so pleased to learn that you are giving such nice assistance to Kirtanananda, and you continue in this capacity at least for the time being. Please chant 16 rounds minimum every day, and follow the four regulative restrictions which are as follows: no illicit sex-life, no intoxication, no eating of meat, fish or eggs, and no gambling. I am enclosing a page with instructions for executing Krishna Consciousness. When you have questions you consult with Kirtanananda, or else I also will be pleased to help you. Now Krishna has bestowed His Mercy upon you in giving you the opportunity to make final solution to the problems of birth, death, old age and disease, and if you follow the principles strictly, you will come out successful.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1971_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1971 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1971 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoDrBigelowAllahabad20January1971_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1971_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;27&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Dr. Bigelow -- Allahabad 20 January, 1971&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Dr. Bigelow -- Allahabad 20 January, 1971&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;This unnatural life of repeated birth, death, disease and old age can be stopped when his consciousness is dovetailed with the Supreme consciousness of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Bigelow -- Allahabad 20 January, 1971|Letter to Dr. Bigelow -- Allahabad 20 January, 1971]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;When a soul wants to enjoy this material world, forgetting his real home in the spiritual world, he takes this life of hard struggle for existence. This unnatural life of repeated birth, death, disease and old age can be stopped when his consciousness is dovetailed with the Supreme consciousness of God. That is the basic principle of our Krishna Consciousness Movement.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoCitsukhanandaGorakhpur21February1971_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1971_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;74&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Citsukhananda -- Gorakhpur 21 February, 1971&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Citsukhananda -- Gorakhpur 21 February, 1971&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So we inform them of Lord Caitanya&#039;s sublime message which easily enables any man to overcome the difficulties of materialistic existences and graduate to the pure transcendental platform where he finds shelter from the ravages of birth, death, disease and old-age.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Citsukhananda -- Gorakhpur 21 February, 1971|Letter to Citsukhananda -- Gorakhpur 21 February, 1971]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;It is our main consideration in the development of our centers that the people should be attracted to this Krsna consciousness Movement one way or another. So we inform them of Lord Caitanya&#039;s sublime message which easily enables any man to overcome the difficulties of materialistic existences and graduate to the pure transcendental platform where he finds shelter from the ravages of birth, death, disease and old-age.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoBabhrubahanBombay4March1971_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1971_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;85&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Babhrubahan -- Bombay 4 March, 1971&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Babhrubahan -- Bombay 4 March, 1971&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;It is said in the Vedas that one should not take on the responsibility of Parenthood unless he can deliver the child from the repeated cycle of birth, death, disease and old age.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Babhrubahan -- Bombay 4 March, 1971|Letter to Babhrubahan -- Bombay 4 March, 1971]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;A Krishna Conscious marriage is not based on sense gratification but rather mutual cooperation between husband and wife for making advancement is spiritual life and also for raising Krishna Conscious children. It is said in the Vedas that one should not take on the responsibility of Parenthood unless he can deliver the child from the repeated cycle of birth, death, disease and old age. So in this way mold your life in service to the Lord and be happy.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1972_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;7&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1972 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1972 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoKoumadakiAustraliaMarch271972_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1972_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;150&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Koumadaki -- Australia March 27, 1972&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Koumadaki -- Australia March 27, 1972&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Raising children is a great responsibility, and a prospective parent should be convinced that he can deliver his child from the clutches of birth, death, disease and old age.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Koumadaki -- Australia March 27, 1972|Letter to Koumadaki -- Australia March 27, 1972]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Raising children is a great responsibility, and a prospective parent should be convinced that he can deliver his child from the clutches of birth, death, disease and old age.  If that conviction is there, then there is no objection to having hundreds of children and raising them to be pure devotees of Krishna.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1973_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;8&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1973 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1973 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoLynneLudwigLosAngeles30April1973_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1973_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;159&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Lynne Ludwig -- Los Angeles 30 April, 1973&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Lynne Ludwig -- Los Angeles 30 April, 1973&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Actual fact is that this material world is a miserable, negative place, full of danger at every step, duhkhalayam asasvatam, temporary abode of death, birth, disease and old-age, home of suffering and pain only.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Lynne Ludwig -- Los Angeles 30 April, 1973|Letter to Lynne Ludwig -- Los Angeles 30 April, 1973]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;After all, to give up one&#039;s life completely for serving the Lord is not so easy thing. And Maya, or the illusory material energy, she tries especially hard to try to get back and entrap those who have left her service to become Devotees. So sometimes in the neophyte stage of devotional service, in order to withstand the attack of Maya and remain strong under all conditions of temptation, young or inexperienced devotees will adopt an attitude against those things or persons possibly harmful, threatening to their tender devotional creeper. They may even over-indulge in such feelings just to protect themselves, and thus they will appear to some non-devotees, who are perhaps themselves still very enamoured by the material energy of Maya, as being negative or pessimistic.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;But actual fact is that this material world is a miserable, negative place, full of danger at every step, duhkhalayam asasvatam, temporary abode of death, birth, disease and old-age, home of suffering and pain only.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1974_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;9&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1974 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1974 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoPeopleofBangkokBombay14December1974_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1974_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;673&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to People of Bangkok -- Bombay 14 December, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to People of Bangkok -- Bombay 14 December, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The real problem is the repetition of birth, death, disease, and old age.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to People of Bangkok -- Bombay 14 December, 1974|Letter to People of Bangkok -- Bombay 14 December, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Krishna Consciousness mission is not sectarian. We want to do what the United Nations has failed to do. The human form of body is an opportunity for solving all the problems of life. Through evolution we come to the human life for solving this problem. The real problem is the repetition of birth, death, disease, and old age.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;But there is another status of life where there is no birth, death, disease, and old age. The Krishna Consciousness movement is the means for promoting the human being to that status. This is a great science, and it is elaborately explained in the Bhagavad-gita.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoSriRaghavaCharyuluBombay23December1974_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1974_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;700&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Sri Raghava Charyulu -- Bombay 23 December, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Sri Raghava Charyulu -- Bombay 23 December, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The chief problems of life are collectively birth, death, old age and disease. Bhagavad-gita gives information how to solve these four problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Raghava Charyulu -- Bombay 23 December, 1974|Letter to Sri Raghava Charyulu -- Bombay 23 December, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So I request you to observe more and more the cosmic manifestation; how it is created by the energy of the Supreme Lord. Actually by the evolutionary process when a living entity comes to the status of human life it is his duty to solve all the problems of life. The chief problems of life are collectively birth, death, old age and disease. Bhagavad-gita gives information how to solve these four problems.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1975_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;10&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1975 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1975 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoMrGoldBombay16January1975_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1975_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;57&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Mr. Gold -- Bombay 16 January, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Mr. Gold -- Bombay 16 January, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I request you to study my books carefully and you will find a treasure house of scientific information in relation to the ultimate goal of life and conquering the major problems of life, birth, death, old age, and disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Gold -- Bombay 16 January, 1975|Letter to Mr. Gold -- Bombay 16 January, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I have written many books already which are full of the different aspects of this deep philosophy of Krishna Consciousness. I request you to study them carefully and you will find a treasure house of scientific information in relation to the ultimate goal of life and conquering the major problems of life, birth, death, old age, and disease.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoRadhaKrishnaDhawanHonolulu10June1975_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1975_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;322&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Radha Krishna Dhawan -- Honolulu 10 June, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Radha Krishna Dhawan -- Honolulu 10 June, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;We are interested in solving the real problems of life, birth, death, old-age, and disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Radha Krishna Dhawan -- Honolulu 10 June, 1975|Letter to Radha Krishna Dhawan -- Honolulu 10 June, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;We are trying to set a perfect example according to the Bhagavad-gita as it is, how to execute simple living and high thinking. We are not interested in any material comforts of life which are limited and temporary. We are interested in solving the real problems of life, birth, death, old-age, and disease. These problems must be solved, and Krishna gives the formula in the Bhagavad-gita.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoWJCarpenterNewDelhi30November1975_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1975_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;716&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to W.J. Carpenter -- New Delhi 30 November, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to W.J. Carpenter -- New Delhi 30 November, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;But even if one is pious he cannot escape from the sufferings of material existence in the shape of Birth, death, old age and disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to W.J. Carpenter -- New Delhi 30 November, 1975|Letter to W.J. Carpenter -- New Delhi 30 November, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;But even if one is pious he cannot escape from the sufferings of material existence in the shape of Birth, death, old age and disease. Therefore the only solution to all problems of life social economic, or political is to surrender to Krishna. Krishna says &amp;quot;the material nature is very difficult to overcome, but one who has surrendered unto me can very easily cross beyond it.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1976_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;11&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1976 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1976 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoDrWolfHonolulu20May1976_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1976_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;298&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Dr. Wolf -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Dr. Wolf -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Everything material, without connection to Krsna, is to be rejected as stool, otherwise we will waste valuable time needed to solve the real problems of life, namely, birth, death, disease, and old-age.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Wolf -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976|Letter to Dr. Wolf -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Misery is misery; and you have to die, good die or bad die? So to us everything material, without connection to Krsna, is to be rejected as stool, otherwise we will waste valuable time needed to solve the real problems of life, namely, birth, death, disease, and old-age.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoDrSureshCandraHyderabad8December1976_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1976_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;677&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Dr. Suresh Candra -- Hyderabad 8 December, 1976&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Dr. Suresh Candra -- Hyderabad 8 December, 1976&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So long we have got this material body the problems of birth, death, old age, and disease will continue.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Suresh Candra -- Hyderabad 8 December, 1976|Letter to Dr. Suresh Candra -- Hyderabad 8 December, 1976]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I&#039;m very much pleased for your proposal to devote your life for Krishna&#039;s service. You are a qualified man. Anyone can become a pure devotee by engaging himself in the business of glorifying the Supreme Lord (Sankirtana movement). So long we have got this material body the problems of birth, death, old age, and disease will continue. Therefore, to help the devotees when they&#039;re in bodily ailments is also a great great service.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1977_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;12&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1977 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1977 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoCharlesGoldBhuvanesvara29January1977_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1977_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;41&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Charles Gold -- Bhuvanesvara 29 January, 1977&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Charles Gold -- Bhuvanesvara 29 January, 1977&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Although they spend billions of dollars of the public&#039;s money for ventures like going to the moon and collecting dust there, they cannot solve the basic miserable conditions of birth, death, old age and disease.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Charles Gold -- Bhuvanesvara 29 January, 1977|Letter to Charles Gold -- Bhuvanesvara 29 January, 1977]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;It is difficult to understand why this inductive process is being credited as the highest form of knowledge, since the material scientists who follow this method are not able to do anything towards solving the basic problems of humanity. Although they spend billions of dollars of the public&#039;s money for ventures like going to the moon and collecting dust there, they cannot solve the basic miserable conditions of birth, death, old age and disease. Neither do they give us definite information of the cause of the universal manifestation, nor—despite their wild claims—can they produce even the smallest form of life.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoVARIOUSUnknownPlaceUnknownDate_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1977_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;126&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Can they deliver even an ant from the miserable conditions of this spot-life, from birth, death, disease, and old age? No.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date|Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So why you doubt Vedas and not scientists. I cannot even see into the next room, how I can see anything very surely so many millions of miles distant? But if someone who has been there tells me, then I can know everything about that place. So we must have to take the authority of experienced persons to get the truth, and what experience our so-called scientists have got? Can they deliver even an ant from the miserable conditions of this spot-life, from birth, death, disease, and old age? No.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraja-kumara</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Vague_(Books)&amp;diff=157993</id>
		<title>Vague (Books)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Vague_(Books)&amp;diff=157993"/>
		<updated>2010-07-23T16:50:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraja-kumara: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;vague&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;vaguely&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Vraja-kumara}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|25Apr10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|23Jul10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=4|CC=2|OB=1|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|7}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:vague|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 1&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB1538_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;169&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 1.5.38&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 1.5.38&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;This experience is not a vague impersonal experience. It is actually an experience of the transcendental Personality of Godhead, who possesses the pure form of eternity, bliss and knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.5.38|SB 1.5.38, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Our present senses are all made of material elements, and therefore they are imperfect in realizing the transcendental form of Lord Viṣṇu. He is therefore worshiped by sound representation via the transcendental method of chanting. Anything which is beyond the scope of experience by our imperfect senses can be realized fully by the sound representation. A person transmitting sound from a far distant place can be factually experienced. If this is materially possible, why not spiritually? This experience is not a vague impersonal experience. It is actually an experience of the transcendental Personality of Godhead, who possesses the pure form of eternity, bliss and knowledge.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 3&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB31346_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_3&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;526&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 3.13.46&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 3.13.46&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The tiny human brain cannot conceive how these potencies of the Lord can act. Man can give some vague explanation of the laws by which such phenomena are made possible, but actually the tiny human brain is unable to conceive of the activities of the Lord, which are therefore called inconceivable.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 3.13.46|SB 3.13.46, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The earth was placed on the water by His inconceivable potency. The Lord is all-powerful, and therefore He can sustain the huge planets either on the water or in the air, as He likes. The tiny human brain cannot conceive how these potencies of the Lord can act. Man can give some vague explanation of the laws by which such phenomena are made possible, but actually the tiny human brain is unable to conceive of the activities of the Lord, which are therefore called inconceivable. Yet the frog-philosophers still try to give some imaginary explanation.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_4&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 4&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB42127_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_4&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;857&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 4.21.27&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 4.21.27&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Atheists very vaguely explain that these varieties of existence occur simply by chance, but the theists who believe in the injunctions of the Vedas must reach all their conclusions under the direction of the Vedas.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 4.21.27|SB 4.21.27, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Atheists believe in the atheistic Sāṅkhya philosophy of the combination of prakṛti and puruṣa. They believe only in matter and hold that matter under certain conditions of amalgamation gives rise to the living force, which then appears as puruṣa, the enjoyer; then, by a combination of matter and the living force, the many varieties of material manifestation come into existence. Nor do atheists believe in the injunctions of the Vedas. According to them, all the Vedic injunctions are simply theories that have no practical application in life. Taking all this into consideration, Pṛthu Mahārāja suggested that theistic men will solidly reject the views of the atheists on the grounds that there cannot be many varieties of existence without the plan of a superior intelligence. Atheists very vaguely explain that these varieties of existence occur simply by chance, but the theists who believe in the injunctions of the Vedas must reach all their conclusions under the direction of the Vedas.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_6&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 6&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 6&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB6431_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_6&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;170&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 6.4.31&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 6.4.31&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Because they are ignorant and bewildered concerning the soul and its activities, even though some of them have a vague idea of the soul, many controversies arise, and the philosophical speculators can never reach a conclusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 6.4.31|SB 6.4.31, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Now, one might ask why there are so many philosophers if the ultimate goal of philosophy is one. Undoubtedly the ultimate cause is one—the Supreme Brahman. As Arjuna told Kṛṣṇa in Bhagavad-gītā (10.12):&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:paraṁ brahma paraṁ dhāma&lt;br /&gt;
:pavitraṁ paramaṁ bhavān&lt;br /&gt;
:puruṣaṁ śāśvataṁ divyam&lt;br /&gt;
:ādi-devam ajaṁ vibhum&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;&amp;quot;You are the Supreme Brahman, the ultimate, the supreme abode and purifier, the Absolute Truth and the eternal divine person. You are the primal God, transcendental and original, and You are the unborn and all-pervading beauty.&amp;quot; Nondevotee speculators, however, do not accept an ultimate cause (sarva-kāraṇa-kāraṇam (Bs. 5.1)). Because they are ignorant and bewildered concerning the soul and its activities, even though some of them have a vague idea of the soul, many controversies arise, and the philosophical speculators can never reach a conclusion. All of these speculators are envious of the Supreme Personality of Godhead&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CC_Adi-lila&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;CC Adi-lila&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;CC Adi-lila&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCAdi153_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Adi-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;54&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Adi 1.53&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Adi 1.53&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Aham has a specific meaning; it is not a vague term that can be whimsically interpreted.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1.53|CC Adi 1.53, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Māyāvādīs are very proud of their grammatical knowledge, but any person who has actual knowledge of grammar can understand that aham means &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; and that &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; refers to a personality. Therefore the Personality of Godhead, speaking to Brahmā, uses aham while describing His own transcendental form. Aham has a specific meaning; it is not a vague term that can be whimsically interpreted. Aham, when spoken by Kṛṣṇa, refers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead and nothing else.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCAdi7111_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Adi-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;1055&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Adi 7.111&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Adi 7.111&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Absolute Truth is ultimately understood as Bhagavān, partially understood as Paramātmā and vaguely understood as the impersonal Brahman.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.111|CC Adi 7.111, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Learned transcendentalists who know the Absolute Truth call this nondual substance Brahman, Paramātmā or Bhagavān.&amp;quot; The Absolute Truth is ultimately understood as Bhagavān, partially understood as Paramātmā and vaguely understood as the impersonal Brahman. Bhagavān, or the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is opulent in all excellence; no one can be equal to or greater than Him. This is also confirmed in the Bhagavad-gītā (7.7), where the Lord says, mattaḥ parataraṁ nānyat kiñcid asti dhanañjaya: &amp;quot;O conqueror of wealth (Arjuna), there is no truth superior to Me.&amp;quot; There are many other verses which prove that the Absolute Truth in the ultimate sense is understood to be the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Message_of_Godhead&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Message of Godhead&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Message of Godhead&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;MOGIntroduction_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Message_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;MOG Introduction&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Message of Godhead Introduction&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These empiric philosophers and logicians deny the existence of God, who is the Supreme Person, different from all other persons. Under such a vague assumption, we remain in the same darkness as before.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:MOG Introduction|Message of Godhead Introduction]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The philosophers and the logicians have tried to understand the intrinsic relationship of living entities with God by various conceptions and methods, on the strength of their mundane education and scholastic research. But the Absolute Truth remains above the philosophers and their acquired knowledge. The conception of the Absolute is never perfectly attained by such an ascending process, because of its being born of imperfect, material senses. These empiric philosophers and logicians cannot realize their imperfection by the vanity of material knowledge, and the ultimate conclusion of such materialistic philosophers is atheism. They deny the existence of God, who is the Supreme Person, different from all other persons. Under such a vague assumption, we remain in the same darkness as before. We are content with a conception of Godhead according to our own individual idea, without knowing the real relationship of Godhead and ourselves.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraja-kumara</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Transcendental_activities_(Letters)&amp;diff=157930</id>
		<title>Transcendental activities (Letters)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Transcendental_activities_(Letters)&amp;diff=157930"/>
		<updated>2010-07-23T11:02:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraja-kumara: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;transcendental activities&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;transcendental activity&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;transcendental devotional activities&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;transcendental educational activities&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;transcendental loving activities&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;transcendental personal activities&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;transcendental qualitative activities&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;transcendental sense activities&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;transcendental spiritual activities&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;transcendental, glorified activities&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;transcendental, spiritual activities&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Vraja-kumara}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|16Jul10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|23Jul10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|12}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Transcendental Activities|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1947 to 1965 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1947 to 1965 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoRatanshiMorarjiKhatauBombay5August1958_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;39&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Ratanshi Morarji Khatau -- Bombay 5 August, 1958&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Ratanshi Morarji Khatau -- Bombay 5 August, 1958&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;There is nothing immorality in the transcendental activities of the lord neither it requires to be defended by any immoral man because simply by remembering the holy name of Krishna or by serving His lotus feet one can at once become a liberated person.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Ratanshi Morarji Khatau -- Bombay 5 August, 1958|Letter to Ratanshi Morarji Khatau -- Bombay 5 August, 1958]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In the sloka No. 30 it is forbidden that a mundane person should not indulge in hearing Rasalila or one should not hear Rasalila from a mundane person. In your organization both the audience and the lecturer are mundane persons and their indulgence in the matter of Rasalila out of sheer foolishness will result in imitating Rudra who swallowed up an ocean of poison. There is nothing immorality in the transcendental activities of the lord neither it requires to be defended by any immoral man because simply by remembering the holy name of Krishna or by serving His lotus feet one can at once become a liberated person. (Bhag. 10/33/34) Besides that the result of reading or hearing the Rasalila in the devotional mood is stated (Bhag. 30/33/39) to become culminated in complete disappearance of the devotee&#039;s lust disease in the heart. Persons who are not pure devotees and must have therefore an impure heart full with dirty things of mundane affairs will not only try to defend Rasalila by interpretations or decry the dealings but also shall be ruined as by drinking poison a man goes to hell.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1967_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1967 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1967 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoSubalaSanFrancisco16December1967_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1967_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;237&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Subala -- San Francisco 16 December, 1967&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Subala -- San Francisco 16 December, 1967&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;On my arrival from India I am very much pleased to receive your letter of 12/13/67 and much encouraged to know that you have again found out a nice place in the city of Santa Fe to continue your transcendental activities. I think it was Krishna&#039;s desire that you should be induced to find out a better place in Santa Fe.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Subala -- San Francisco 16 December, 1967|Letter to Subala -- San Francisco 16 December, 1967]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Please accept my blessings. On my arrival from India I am very much pleased to receive your letter of 12/13/67 and much encouraged to know that you have again found out a nice place in the city of Santa Fe to continue your transcendental activities. I think it was Krishna&#039;s desire that you should be induced to find out a better place in Santa Fe.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1968_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1968 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1968 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles15February1968_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1968_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;61&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 15 February, 1968&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 15 February, 1968&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;There is variegatedness in transcendental activities. Sometimes we like to chant, sometimes we like to wash dishes.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 15 February, 1968|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 15 February, 1968]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;There isn&#039;t any difference between chanting the Holy Name at the same time washing the dishes of the Temple. So do not be worried when you are attracted for doing other work in the Temple. There is variegatedness in transcendental activities. Sometimes we like to chant, sometimes we like to wash dishes. There is no difference on the Absolute plane.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoHamsadutaLosAngeles17February1968_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1968_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;65&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1968&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1968&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So transcendental activities are so nice that it is all perfection, and still there is no perfect satisfaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1968|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1968]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Actually, Krishna Consciousness is unlimited, because Krishna is unlimited, so we do not know at which point the perfection is there. Even Krishna Himself thinks that he is imperfect to understand Radharani&#039;s feelings of devotion; and to understand the devotional feelings of Radharani, He became Lord Caitanya, to worship Krishna in the feelings of Radharani. So transcendental activities are so nice that it is all perfection, and still there is no perfect satisfaction. That is the duty of spiritual life.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoDayanandaAllstonMass10May1968_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1968_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;161&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Dayananda -- Allston, Mass 10 May, 1968&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Dayananda -- Allston, Mass 10 May, 1968&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;One can execute this transcendental activities staying as he is, but he must follow and try to apply in practical life the instructions as they are given in the Bhagavad-gita or Srimad-Bhagavatam, received through the proper channel.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dayananda -- Allston, Mass 10 May, 1968|Letter to Dayananda -- Allston, Mass 10 May, 1968]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Sometimes under the garb of chanting people take to the habit of laziness, which is not required at all. Execution of devotional service is prescribed first with enthusiasm and patience. One can execute this transcendental activities staying as he is, but he must follow and try to apply in practical life the instructions as they are given in the Bhagavad-gita or Srimad-Bhagavatam, received through the proper channel.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoJayanandaMontreal22August1968_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1968_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;276&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Jayananda -- Montreal 22 August, 1968&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Jayananda -- Montreal 22 August, 1968&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I thank you for your such transcendental activities, and Krishna will be certainly very much pleased and give you more and more strength to understand Krishna Consciousness and make advancement in that line.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayananda -- Montreal 22 August, 1968|Letter to Jayananda -- Montreal 22 August, 1968]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I understand from various sources that our San Francisco center under your good leadership is going on very nicely; I thank you for your such transcendental activities, and Krishna will be certainly very much pleased and give you more and more strength to understand Krishna Consciousness and make advancement in that line.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1969 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1969 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoTamalaKrsnaAllstonMass6May1969_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;271&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1969&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1969&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I am sure that because you are in serious and sincere attitude of service to Krishna, He is giving you all good counsel to propagate these transcendental activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1969|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1969]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;As you are increasing your Sankirtana Movement to cover a great distance of 150 mile-radius it is still more encouraging. I am sure that because you are in serious and sincere attitude of service to Krishna, He is giving you all good counsel to propagate these transcendental activities.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoNandaraniNewVrindaban23May1969_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;310&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Nandarani -- New Vrindaban 23 May, 1969&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Nandarani -- New Vrindaban 23 May, 1969&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;As you have read in the Bhagavad-gita, simply by understanding how Krishna appears and performs His transcendental activities, one can immediately become eligible to enter into Krishna&#039;s Abode.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Nandarani -- New Vrindaban 23 May, 1969|Letter to Nandarani -- New Vrindaban 23 May, 1969]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In the Srimad-Bhagavatam it is advised that nobody should become a father or mother if he or she is not capable to raise children to the perfectional stage of stopping repeated births and death. This process of birth and death can only be stopped by awakening Krishna Consciousness. As you have read in the Bhagavad-gita, simply by understanding how Krishna appears and performs His transcendental activities, one can immediately become eligible to enter into Krishna&#039;s Abode. And one who enters this Abode of Krishna never comes back again to suffer all sorts of material miseries. That is the sanguine process to stop repeated birth and death of the living entity. Simply by awakening the dormant love for Krishna, Who is known as Vasudeva, one can stop the material contamination of accepting a material body.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoRChalsonNewVrindaban12June1969_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;358&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to R. Chalson -- New Vrindaban 12 June, 1969&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to R. Chalson -- New Vrindaban 12 June, 1969&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;But if one understands Krishna as to what He is, what are His transcendental activities, then such person immediately is eligible to enter into the Kingdom of God, and not to come again in this miserable world.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to R. Chalson -- New Vrindaban 12 June, 1969|Letter to R. Chalson -- New Vrindaban 12 June, 1969]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Actually, our Krishna Consciousness Movement means to propagate in the human society the transcendental understanding of Krishna. In the Bhagavad-gita it is said that out of many men, only one is interested in self-realization, and out of many thousands of self-realized persons, only one may understand Krishna. But if one understands Krishna as to what He is, what are His transcendental activities, then such person immediately is eligible to enter into the Kingdom of God, and not to come again in this miserable world. People in general do not even understand that this world is miserable for the conditioned soul. Neither are they very interested in the Kingdom of God. They want to make this miserable world as the Kingdom of God without God. So there is a great necessity of propagating the Krishna Consciousness Movement.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoSatsvarupaTittenhurst15October1969_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;615&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst 15 October, 1969&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst 15 October, 1969&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;We are writing on the activities of Krishna and rasa lila is one of the most important Pastimes of His transcendental activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst 15 October, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst 15 October, 1969]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In BTG the rasa lila episode cannot be published. We are writing on the activities of Krishna and rasa lila is one of the most important Pastimes of His transcendental activities. Therefore it must be published in the book, but it cannot be published in any public paper. That is the instruction of my Guru Maharaja. Actually, rasa lila means to curb down the lusty propensities of the conditioned soul. Unfortunately, it acts differently on the conditioned soul if he is not prepared to understand what is Krishna. So do not try to print this.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1970_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1970 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1970 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoJayapatakaLosAngeles14June1970_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1970_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;356&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;If you work on this principle the people of India will be charmed by your behavior and they will gratefully acknowledge your transcendental activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970|Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So after going there, work cooperatively with toleration and forbearance. Our philosophy is submissiveness, so I hope in India both you and Acyutananda will work very diligently. There is very good chance for our success in India. We should follow the same principle as I have prescribed here; namely chanting the beads regularly, following the regulative principles, leading the Sankirtana Party on the street, try to sell our literature and books, and work very seriously and sincerely. If you work on this principle the people of India will be charmed by your behavior and they will gratefully acknowledge your transcendental activities.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoPradyumnaLosAngeles21June1970_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1970_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;368&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1970&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1970&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Better we should practice to concentrate our attention by offering flowers and tulasi on the lotus feet of the Lord. In this way as we become purified by arcana process gradually we dress Him, bathe Him, and all these transcendental activities help us in purifying our existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1970|Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1970]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;According to Bhagavat school the Lord&#039;s Rasa Dancing is the smiling face of the Lord. As it is recommended here in this verse that one should gradually rise beginning from the lotus feet up to the smiling face, so we shall not at once jump to understand the Lord&#039;s pastime in Rasa Dance. Better we should practice to concentrate our attention by offering flowers and tulasi on the lotus feet of the Lord. In this way as we become purified by arcana process gradually we dress Him, bathe Him, and all these transcendental activities help us in purifying our existence. So when we are on the higher standard of purification, at that time if we see the smiling face of the Lord or relish the Rasa Dance pastimes of the Lord, then we can relish His activities. In the Srimad-Bhagavatam, therefore, Rasa Dance pastime is delineated in the 10th canto.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The more we concentrate on the transcendental form of the Lord, either on the lotus feet or on the calf or on the thighs or on the chest, the more we become purified. In this verse it is clearly stated &amp;quot;as and as the intelligence becomes purified,&amp;quot; which means as and as we become detached from sense gratification. Our intelligence at the present moment in the conditioned state of life is impure on account of being engaged in sense gratification. So the result of all meditation on the transcendental form of the Lord shall be manifested by our detachment from sense gratification. Therefore the ultimate purpose of meditation is purification of our intelligence.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraja-kumara</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Guise&amp;diff=157692</id>
		<title>Guise</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Guise&amp;diff=157692"/>
		<updated>2010-07-22T08:16:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraja-kumara: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;guise&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;guises&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Vraja-kumara}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|19Jul10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|22Jul10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=18|CC=6|OB=3|Lec=0|Con=2|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|30}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Guise|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 1&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB11349_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;519&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 1.13.49&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 1.13.49&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.13.49|SB 1.13.49, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;That Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, in the guise of all-devouring time (kāla-rūpa) has now descended on earth to eliminate the envious from the world.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 3&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB32511_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_3&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;1014&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 3.25.11&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 3.25.11&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 3.25.11|SB 3.25.11, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Devahūti questioned Kapila Muni, for she knew that only He could cut her attachment to this material world. The living entities, in the guises of men and women, are trying to enjoy the material energy; therefore in one sense everyone is puruṣa because puruṣa means &amp;quot;enjoyer&amp;quot; and prakṛti means &amp;quot;enjoyed.&amp;quot; In this material world both the so-called man and so-called woman are imitating the real puruṣa; the Supreme Personality of Godhead is actually the enjoyer in the transcendental sense, whereas all others are prakṛti. The living entities are considered prakṛti.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_4&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 4&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB41936_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_4&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;787&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 4.19.36&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 4.19.36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 4.19.36|SB 4.19.36, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;For his own sense gratification, King Indra thought to defeat Mahārāja Pṛthu in the performance of one hundred horse sacrifices. Consequently he stole the horse and hid himself amid so many irreligious personalities, taking on the false guise of a sannyāsī. Such activities are attractive to the people in general; therefore they are dangerous. Lord Brahmā thought that instead of allowing Indra to further introduce such irreligious systems, it would be better to stop the sacrifice.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB42417_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_4&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;998&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 4.24.17&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 4.24.17&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 4.24.17|SB 4.24.17, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Since Lord Śiva does not incarnate himself unless there is some special reason, it is very difficult for an ordinary person to contact him. However, Lord Śiva does descend on a special occasion when he is ordered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In this regard, it is stated in the Padma Purāṇa that Lord Śiva appeared as a brāhmaṇa in the age of Kali to preach the Māyāvāda philosophy, which is nothing but a type of Buddhist philosophy. It is stated in Padma Purāṇa:&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:māyāvādam asac-chāstraṁ&lt;br /&gt;
:pracchannaṁ bauddham ucyate&lt;br /&gt;
:mayaiva vihitaṁ devi&lt;br /&gt;
:kalau brāhmaṇa-mūrtinā&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Lord Śiva, speaking to Pārvatī-devī, foretold that he would spread the Māyāvāda philosophy in the guise of a sannyāsī brāhmaṇa just to eradicate Buddhist philosophy. This sannyāsī was Śrīpāda Śaṅkarācārya. In order to overcome the effects of Buddhist philosophy and spread Vedānta philosophy, Śrīpāda Śaṅkarācārya had to make some compromise with the Buddhist philosophy, and as such he preached the philosophy of monism, for it was required at that time. Otherwise there was no need for his preaching Māyāvāda philosophy. At the present moment there is no need for Māyāvāda philosophy or Buddhist philosophy, and Lord Caitanya rejected both of them. This Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is spreading the philosophy of Lord Caitanya and rejecting the philosophy of both classes of Māyāvādī. Strictly speaking, both Buddhist philosophy and Śaṅkara&#039;s philosophy are but different types of Māyāvāda dealing on the platform of material existence. Neither of these philosophies has spiritual significance.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB42710_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_4&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;1149&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 4.27.10&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 4.27.10&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 4.27.10|SB 4.27.10, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So-called earners of money are those who simply know tricks by which they can take away God&#039;s money under the guise of business and industry. After accumulating this money, they enjoy seeing it plundered by their sons and grandsons. This is the materialistic way of life.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_5&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 5&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB51315_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_5&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;298&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 5.13.15&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 5.13.15&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 5.13.15|SB 5.13.15, Translation and Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;There were and are many political and social heroes who have conquered enemies of equal power, yet due to their ignorance in believing that the land is theirs, they fight one another and lay down their lives in battle. They are not able to take up the spiritual path accepted by those in the renounced order. Although they are big heroes and political leaders, they cannot take to the path of spiritual realization.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Big political leaders might be able to conquer equally powerful political enemies, but unfortunately they cannot subdue their strong senses, the enemies that always accompany them. Not being able to conquer these nearby enemies, they simply try to conquer other enemies, and ultimately they die in the struggle for existence. They do not take to the path of spiritual realization or become sannyāsīs. Sometimes these big leaders take up the guise of a sannyāsī and call themselves mahātmās, but their only business is conquering their political enemies. Because they spoil their lives with the illusion of &amp;quot;this is my land and my family,&amp;quot; they cannot progress spiritually and attain liberation from the clutches of māyā.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB51323_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_5&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;306&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 5.13.23&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 5.13.23&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 5.13.23|SB 5.13.23, Translation and Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I offer my respectful obeisances unto the great personalities, whether they walk on the earth&#039;s surface as children, young boys, avadhūtas or great brāhmaṇas. Even if they are hidden under different guises, I offer my respects to all of them. By their mercy, may there be good fortune in the royal dynasties that are always offending them.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;King Rahūgaṇa was very repentant because he had forced Jaḍa Bharata to carry his palanquin. He therefore began offering prayers to all kinds of brāhmaṇas and self-realized persons, even though they might be playing like children or hiding in some guises. The four Kumāras walked everywhere in the guise of five-year-old boys, and similarly there are many brāhmaṇas, knowers of Brahman, who traverse the globe either as young men, children or avadhūtas. Being puffed up due to their position, the royal dynasties generally offend these great personalities. Therefore King Rahūgaṇa began to offer his respectful obeisances unto them so that the offensive royal dynasties might not glide down into a hellish condition. If one offends a great personality, the Supreme Personality of Godhead does not excuse one, although the great personalities themselves might not take offense.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_7&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;7&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 7&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 7&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB7255_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_7&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;96&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 7.2.55&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 7.2.55&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 7.2.55|SB 7.2.55, Translation and Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The unfortunate baby birds, bereft of their mother, are waiting in the nest for her to feed them. They are still very small and have not yet grown their wings. How shall I be able to maintain them?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The bird is lamenting for the mother of his children because the mother naturally maintains and cares for the children. Yamarāja, however, in the guise of a small boy, has already explained that although his mother left him uncared for and wandering in the forest, the tigers and other ferocious animals had not eaten him. The real fact is that if the Supreme Personality of Godhead protects one, even though one be motherless and fatherless, one can be maintained by the good will of the Lord. Otherwise, if the Supreme Lord does not give one protection, one must suffer in spite of the presence of his father and mother. Another example is that sometimes a patient dies in spite of a good physician and good medicine. Thus without the protection of the Lord one cannot live, with or without parents.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB7257_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_7&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;98&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 7.2.57&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 7.2.57&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 7.2.57|SB 7.2.57, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Thus Yamarāja, in the guise of a small boy, told all the queens: You are all so foolish that you lament but do not see your own death. Afflicted by a poor fund of knowledge, you do not know that even if you lament for your dead husband for hundreds of years, you will never get him back alive, and in the meantime your lives will be finished.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB71333_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_7&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;567&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 7.13.33&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 7.13.33&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 7.13.33|SB 7.13.33, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The word svasmāt means &amp;quot;from one&#039;s self.&amp;quot; Because of attachment for money, the richest person is even afraid of himself. He fears that he may have locked his money in an unsafe manner or might have committed some mistake. Aside from the government and its income tax and aside from thieves, even a rich man&#039;s own relatives are always thinking of how to take advantage of him and take away his money. Sometimes these relatives are described as sva janaka-dasyu, which means &amp;quot;rogues and thieves in the guise of relatives.&amp;quot; Therefore, there is no need to accumulate wealth or unnecessarily endeavor for more and more money. The real business of life is to ask &amp;quot;Who am I?&amp;quot; and to understand one&#039;s self. One should understand the position of the living entity in this material world and understand how to return home, back to Godhead.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_101_to_1013&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;10&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB10117_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;16&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 10.1.17&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 10.1.17&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.1.17|SB 10.1.17, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;A leader should train the people as brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, vaiśyas and śūdras and engage them in various occupational duties, thus helping them progress toward Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Instead, however, rogues and thieves in the guise of protectors arrange for a voting system, and in the name of democracy they come to power by hook or crook and exploit the citizens. Even long, long ago, asuras, persons devoid of God consciousness, became the heads of state, and now this is happening again.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB10321_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;118&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 10.3.21&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 10.3.21&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.3.21|SB 10.3.21, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Lord Nṛsiṁhadeva appeared when Prahlāda was excessively harassed by his asuric father. Because of such asuric fathers—that is, the ruling politicians—it is very difficult to press forward the Hare Kṛṣṇa movement, but because Kṛṣṇa has now appeared in His holy name through this movement, we can hope that these asuric fathers will be annihilated and the kingdom of God established all over the world. The entire world is now full of many asuras in the guise of politicians, gurus, sādhus, yogīs and incarnations, and they are misleading the general public away from Kṛṣṇa consciousness, which can offer true benefit to human society.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Cantos_1014_to_12_Translations_Only&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;11&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB10182_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;202&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 10.18.2&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 10.18.2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.18.2|SB 10.18.2, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;While Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma were thus enjoying life in Vṛndāvana in the guise of ordinary cowherd boys, the summer season gradually appeared. This season is not very pleasing to embodied souls.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB103728_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;826&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 10.37.28&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 10.37.28&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.37.28|SB 10.37.28, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;A powerful magician named Vyoma, son of the demon Maya, then appeared on the scene in the guise of a cowherd boy. Pretending to join the game as a thief, he proceeded to steal most of the cowherd boys who were acting as sheep.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB104922_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;1333&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 10.49.22&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 10.49.22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.49.22|SB 10.49.22, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In the guise of dear dependents, strangers steal the sinfully acquired wealth of a foolish man, just as the offspring of a fish drink up the water that sustains the fish.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB10722425_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;2323&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 10.72.24-25&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 10.72.24-25&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.72.24-25|SB 10.72.24-25, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Indeed, the spotless glories of Bali Mahārāja are heard throughout the world. Lord Viṣṇu, wishing to recover Indra&#039;s opulence from Bali, appeared before him in the guise of a brāhmaṇa and made him fall from his powerful position. Though aware of the ruse and forbidden by his guru, Bali, king of the demons, still gave Viṣṇu the whole earth in charity.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB1213940_4&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;4397&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 12.1.39-40&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 12.1.39-40&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 12.1.39-40|SB 12.1.39-40, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These barbarians in the guise of kings will devour the citizenry, murdering innocent women, children, cows and brāhmaṇas and coveting the wives and property of other men. They will be erratic in their moods, have little strength of character and be very short-lived. Indeed, not purified by any Vedic rituals and lacking in the practice of regulative principles, they will be completely covered by the modes of passion and ignorance.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB12102_5&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;4702&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 12.10.2&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 12.10.2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 12.10.2|SB 12.10.2, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Śrī Mārkaṇḍeya said: O Lord Hari, I take shelter of the soles of Your lotus feet, which bestow fearlessness upon all who surrender to them. Even the great demigods are bewildered by Your illusory energy, which appears to them in the guise of knowledge.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CC_Preface_and_Introduction&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;CC Preface and Introduction&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;CC Preface and Introduction&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCIntroduction_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Preface_and_Introduction&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Introduction&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Introduction&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Introduction|CC Introduction]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Lord Caitanya came to earth simply to preach kṛṣṇa-bhakti, love of Kṛṣṇa. In other words, He is Lord Kṛṣṇa Himself teaching the living entities the proper way to approach Kṛṣṇa. He is like a teacher who, seeing a student doing poorly, takes up a pencil and writes, saying, &amp;quot;Do it like this: A, B, C.&amp;quot; From this one should not foolishly think that the teacher is learning his ABC&#039;s. Similarly, although Lord Caitanya appears in the guise of a devotee, we should not foolishly think He is an ordinary human being; we should always remember that Lord Caitanya is Kṛṣṇa (God) Himself teaching us how to become Kṛṣṇa conscious, and we must study Him in that light.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CC_Adi-lila&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;CC Adi-lila&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;CC Adi-lila&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCAdi7118_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Adi-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;1062&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Adi 7.118&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Adi 7.118&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.118|CC Adi 7.118, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The living entity is not a product of the material energy; he is spiritual energy, but in contact with matter he forgets his identity. Thus the living entity identifies himself with matter and enthusiastically engages in material activities in the guises of a technologist, scientist, philosopher, etc. He does not know that he is not at all a material product but is spiritual. His real identity thus being lost, he struggles very hard in the material world, and the Hare Kṛṣṇa movement, or Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, is trying to revive his original consciousness.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCAdi7157_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Adi-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;1101&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Adi 7.157&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Adi 7.157&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.157|CC Adi 7.157, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In the Brahma-saṁhitā there are mantras offering obeisances to Lord Śiva, Lord Brahmā, the sun-god and Lord Gaṇeśa, as well as Lord Viṣṇu, all of whom are worshiped by the impersonalists as pañcopāsanā. In their temples impersonalists install deities of Lord Viṣṇu, Lord Śiva, the sun-god, goddess Durgā and sometimes Lord Brahmā also, and this system is continuing at present in India under the guise of the Hindu religion. Vaiṣṇavas can also worship all these demigods, but only on the principles of the Brahma-saṁhitā, which is recommended by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CC_Madhya-lila&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;CC Madhya-lila&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;CC Madhya-lila&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCMadhya182_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Madhya-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;81&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 1.82&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 1.82&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.82|CC Madhya 1.82, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Kṛṣṇa was not attracted by the opulence or personal beauty of the gopīs but by their pure devotional service. Similarly, the gopīs were attracted to Kṛṣṇa as a cowherd boy, not in sophisticated guise. Lord Kṛṣṇa is inconceivably powerful. To understand Him, great yogīs and saintly persons give up all material engagements and meditate upon Him. Similarly, those who are overly attracted to material enjoyment, to enhancement of material opulence, to family maintenance or to liberation from the entanglements of this material world take shelter of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. But such activities and motivations are unknown to the gopīs; they are not at all expert in executing such auspicious activities. Already transcendentally enlightened, they simply engage their purified senses in the service of the Lord in the remote village of Vṛndāvana.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCMadhya19205_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Madhya-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;4442&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 19.205&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Madhya 19.205&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.205|CC Madhya 19.205, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;“&amp;quot;Although Kṛṣṇa is beyond sense perception and is unmanifest to human beings, He takes up the guise of a human being with a material body. Thus mother Yaśodā thought Him to be her son, and she bound Lord Kṛṣṇa with rope to a wooden mortar, as if He were an ordinary child.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CC_Antya-lila&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;CC Antya-lila&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;CC Antya-lila&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;CCAntya3263_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;CC_Antya-lila&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;CC&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;650&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;CC Antya 3.263&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;CC Antya 3.263&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 3.263|CC Antya 3.263, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;All of them, including the great sage Nārada and devotees like Prahlāda, came here in the guise of human beings, chanting the holy names of Lord Kṛṣṇa together and dancing and floating in the inundation of love of Godhead.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Teachings of Lord Caitanya&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;TLCIntoduction_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;TLC Intoduction&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:TLC Intoduction|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu should not be considered to be one of us. He is Kṛṣṇa Himself, the supreme living entity, and as such He never comes under the cloud of māyā. Kṛṣṇa, His expansions, and even His higher devotees never fall into the clutches of illusion. Lord Caitanya came to earth simply to preach Kṛṣṇa-bhakti, love of Kṛṣṇa. In other words, He is Lord Kṛṣṇa Himself teaching the living entities the proper way to approach Kṛṣṇa. He is like a teacher who, seeing a student doing poorly, takes up a pencil and writes, saying, &amp;quot;Do it like this: A, B, C.&amp;quot; By this, one must not foolishly think that the teacher is learning his ABC&#039;s. Although He appears in the guise of a devotee, we should always remember that Lord Caitanya is Kṛṣṇa (God) Himself teaching us how to become Kṛṣṇa conscious, and we must study Him in that light.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Light_of_the_Bhagavata&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;7&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Light of the Bhagavata&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Light of the Bhagavata&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LOB44_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Light_of_the_Bhagavata&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;45&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;LOB 44&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Light of the Bhagavata 44&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:LOB 44|Light of the Bhagavata 44, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Men who want to flourish in the guise of servants of the people do not want a good king at the head of the state. They are like the kumuda flowers, which do not take pleasure in the sunrise. The word ku means &amp;quot;bad,&amp;quot; and mud means &amp;quot;pleasure.&amp;quot; Persons who want to exploit the administrative power for their own self-interest do not like the presence of a good king. Although professing democracy, they want to be kings themselves. Thus they compete for votes by bad propaganda and take pleasure in having politics but no king. Thieves and dacoits also take no pleasure in the presence of a good king, but it is in the interest of the people to have a well-trained king as the head of the state.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Sri_Isopanisad&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;8&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Sri Isopanisad&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Sri Isopanisad&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;ISO10_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Sri_Isopanisad&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;12&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;ISO 10&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Sri Isopanisad 10&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:ISO 10|Sri Isopanisad 10, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura, a great ācārya, maintained that all forms of material knowledge are merely external features of the illusory energy and that by culturing them one becomes no better than an ass. This same principle is found here in Śrī Īśopaniṣad. By advancement of material knowledge, modern man is simply being converted into an ass. Some materialistic politicians in spiritual guise decry the present system of civilization as satanic, but unfortunately they do not care about the culture of real knowledge as it is described in the Bhagavad-gītā. Thus they cannot change the satanic situation.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;8&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;MorningWalkAugust121975Paris_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;171&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Morning Walk -- August 12, 1975, Paris&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Morning Walk -- August 12, 1975, Paris&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- August 12, 1975, Paris|Morning Walk -- August 12, 1975, Paris]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Yogeśvara: There is one German historian named Frederick Engels.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Yes, he is another foolish. (laughter) I can...&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Yogeśvara: He wrote against Vedic culture by saying that even the brāhmaṇas of Vedic culture were not responsible because the culture failed. It ended at a certain period in history. It was simply exploitation of the workers under the guise of religion. That was his argument.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Yes.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Brahmānanda: That was not the fault of the&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: The argument of foolish man—who is caring? Vedic culture when finished?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;10&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1977 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1977 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;RoomConversationOctober91977Vrndavana_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;243&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Room Conversation -- October 9, 1977, Vrndavana&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Room Conversation -- October 9, 1977, Vrndavana&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 9, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- October 9, 1977, Vrndavana]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Two things. Viṣaya chāṛiyā. Material motive should be given up, and everything should be engaged for Kṛṣṇa&#039;s..., whatever favorable. Then it will... (break) ... Ṛṣi is doing nice. Who is that Mahārāja?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Parivrājakācārya Swami.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: Very nice. Good combination.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: He&#039;s been there now, Parivrājakācārya Swami, he&#039;s been there now for, I think, two or three years now. He&#039;s worked pretty faithfully there. He tricks them. In the guise of teaching a little haṭha-yoga, then he teaches bhakti.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: That is preaching.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1972_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;7&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1972 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1972 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoSiddhaSvarupanandaLosAngeles15June1972_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1972_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;322&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Siddha Svarupananda -- Los Angeles 15 June, 1972&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Siddha Svarupananda -- Los Angeles 15 June, 1972&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Siddha Svarupananda -- Los Angeles 15 June, 1972|Letter to Siddha Svarupananda -- Los Angeles 15 June, 1972]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Please accept my blessings. Just now I am in receipt of some pamphlets and one booklet entitled &amp;quot;Sai Speaks&amp;quot;, so I see so many discrepancies from our line of action in devotional service. I do not know if you are again acting upon your old principles on the guise of becoming a Sannyasi from our disciplic succession. This cannot be allowed. If you are sincere to our line of action, please come here to Los Angeles and live with me for some time. If not, then you can disclose your mind frankly what you want to do. I cannot allow you to do all these things which are completely detrimental to our line of disciplic succession.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraja-kumara</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Rubbish_(Letters)&amp;diff=157003</id>
		<title>Rubbish (Letters)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Rubbish_(Letters)&amp;diff=157003"/>
		<updated>2010-07-18T10:29:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraja-kumara: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;rubbish&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Vraja-kumara}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|12Jul10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|18Jul10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=11}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|11}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:rubbish|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1967_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1967 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1967 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoBrahmanandaCalcutta12December1967_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1967_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;231&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 12 December, 1967&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 12 December, 1967&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The Ramakrishna mission has nothing to say substantial but because they have money and have published so many rubbish literatures they have become very cheaply popular.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 12 December, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 12 December, 1967]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;When one book is published I think I have conquered an empire. So try to publish as many books as possible and that will enhance the beauty and prestige of our society. The Ramakrishna mission has nothing to say substantial but because they have money and have published so many rubbish literatures they have become very cheaply popular. You can just imagine how much powerful our society will become when we have as many substantial literatures published. We should not only publish in English but also in other important languages such as French and German.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1969 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1969 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoRupanugaLosAngeles15January1969_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;21&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I understand that some rubbish commentaries upon Bhagavad-gita are allowed to be studied in every university, so if you can replace our Bhagavad-gita As It Is it will be a great advancement for our missionary activities, and people will thereby be benefited.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969|Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Please try to introduce the reading of the Bhagavad-gita As It Is in your university where you shall be teaching. I understand that some rubbish commentaries upon Bhagavad-gita are allowed to be studied in every university, so if you can replace our Bhagavad-gita As It Is it will be a great advancement for our missionary activities, and people will thereby be benefited.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoJayagovindaColumbusOhio8May1969_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;272&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Jayagovinda -- Columbus, Ohio 8 May, 1969&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Jayagovinda -- Columbus, Ohio 8 May, 1969&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;We are not adulterating the transcendental message with any mundane rubbish.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayagovinda -- Columbus, Ohio 8 May, 1969|Letter to Jayagovinda -- Columbus, Ohio 8 May, 1969]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Yesterday evening we had very good meeting in Harvard University, and many students and professors attended. There were nice discussions and they are convinced that our activities are genuine and for the real welfare of the human society. And actually it is so. We are not adulterating the transcendental message with any mundane rubbish. If we stick to the principles of Lord Krishna, Lord Caitanya and the Goswamis, then surely they will appreciate.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoVrndavanesvariNewVrindaban25May1969_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1969_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;306&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Vrndavanesvari -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Vrndavanesvari -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So long as one is under the cover of material designations, he cannot serve Krishna. Therefore, we have to transcend this position by cleansing our hearts from such rubbish concept of life that I am American, I am European, I am Indian, I am this or that.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Vrndavanesvari -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969|Letter to Vrndavanesvari -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Lord Caitanya says that factually all living entities are the servants of Krishna. This servitorship cannot be rendered from the material platform, because Krishna is not matter. He is Sat-Cit-Ananda Vigraha. Anyone trying to serve Krishna from the material platform of body, mind and intelligence cannot appreciate this fact. One has to become free from the contamination of matter, represented in gross and subtle forms as body, mind, intelligence and ego. Until then, one is not a pure devotee. In the Narada Pancaratra it is clearly stated that one has to become free from all material designations. So long as one is under the cover of material designations, he cannot serve Krishna. Therefore, we have to transcend this position by cleansing our hearts from such rubbish concept of life that I am American, I am European, I am Indian, I am this or that. Anyone keeping himself under such impression, but at the same time trying to get into Krishna Consciousness is called neophyte devotee, or prakrta.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1970_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1970 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1970 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoKulasekharaLosAngeles11January1970_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1970_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;16&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Kulasekhara -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1970&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Kulasekhara -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1970&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Our propaganda is to transfer the taste of the general people from reading rubbish nonsense to reading of Bhagavad-gita, which solves the problems of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Kulasekhara -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1970|Letter to Kulasekhara -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1970]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In the civil action of human society this hearing is a very important factor. Early in the morning, just rising from bed, they want to hear the newspaper, especially in the western countries. But the most unfortunate situation is that the karmis will agree to hear a bunch of newspaper which is ten times more in volume than Bhagavad-gita, but if they are requested to read Bhagavad-gita, they will not agree. So our propaganda is to transfer the taste of the general people from reading rubbish nonsense to reading of Bhagavad-gita, which solves the problems of life.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoBhagavanBombay24November1970_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1970_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;613&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 24 November, 1970&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 24 November, 1970&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;We can use everything—television, radio, movies, or whatever there may be—to tell about Krishna and outside of devotional service all these modern paraphernalia are just so much rubbish.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 24 November, 1970|Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 24 November, 1970]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Krishna has said in Bhagavad-gita that &amp;quot;whoever explains my transcendental glories to others is most dear to me in this world and never will there be one more dear to me than he&amp;quot;. So go on with your organization for distribution of my books through press and other modern media and Krishna will certainly be pleased upon you. We can use everything—television, radio, movies, or whatever there may be—to tell about Krishna and outside of devotional service all these modern paraphernalia are just so much rubbish.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoBhagavanBombay30November1970_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1970_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;628&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 30 November, 1970&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 30 November, 1970&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;People are accustomed to read all kinds of rubbish literatures.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 30 November, 1970|Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 30 November, 1970]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Also continue placing my books in libraries, colleges, bookstores, etc. and gradually the public will learn to appreciate this stock of transcendental literature. People are accustomed to read all kinds of rubbish literatures. The principle is there—reading. We simply have to direct their attention to Krishna.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1974_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;9&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1974 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1974 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoDayanandaBombay11April1974_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1974_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;131&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Dayananda -- Bombay 11 April, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Dayananda -- Bombay 11 April, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Without preaching, our institution becomes all rubbish.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dayananda -- Bombay 11 April, 1974|Letter to Dayananda -- Bombay 11 April, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I think also that you are the right man to be in charge of our school. It is especially nice to hear that the boys are becoming first class preachers; that is especially needed. Without preaching, our institution becomes all rubbish. So it is very good they are becoming good preachers. So along with Jagadisa you investigate the practical aspects of expanding by purchasing new buildings. Expand, develop and make it a unique institution.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoUpendraVrindaban30August1974_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1974_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;359&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Upendra -- Vrindaban 30 August, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Upendra -- Vrindaban 30 August, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Now you must be very careful not to become rubbish.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Vrindaban 30 August, 1974|Letter to Upendra -- Vrindaban 30 August, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So you have returned, but now you must be very careful not to become rubbish. If you are keeping long hairs, they must be removed. All of my disciples must be clean shaved. Even anyone who stays with us must be clean shaved. They can visit, but anyone who wants to remain with us must be clean shaved.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1975_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;10&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1975 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1975 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoGirirajaPhiladelphia14July1975_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1975_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;409&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Giriraja -- Philadelphia 14 July, 1975&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Giriraja -- Philadelphia 14 July, 1975&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;If the tenants become devotees and follow our principles, arising early like the others, then we can forgo their rent, but no nonsense concessions of sitting room. This is all rubbish things.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Philadelphia 14 July, 1975|Letter to Giriraja -- Philadelphia 14 July, 1975]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Every drop of land must be filled with buildings. We cannot spare any land for any other purpose. Take sanction and make plans for these buildings. If the tenants become devotees and follow our principles, arising early like the others, then we can forgo their rent, but no nonsense concessions of sitting room. This is all rubbish things. So make plans for all vacant lands for buildings. We actually do not want anyone to live there who is not a devotee. Note this policy and do the needful.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1976_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;11&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1976 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1976 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoGopalaKrsnaNewVrindaban24June1976_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1976_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;357&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Gopala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 24 June, 1976&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Gopala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 24 June, 1976&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;We do not want to trouble ourselves with their rubbish literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 24 June, 1976|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 24 June, 1976]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Concerning the book exchange from Russia or wherever, first of all see if they can be exchanged, sold, in India. Otherwise we do not want to trouble ourselves with their rubbish literature. If it is not possible to sell their books, then if the Russian institutions take order, we can send them some variety of our books, like Bhagavad-gita, one Srimad-Bhagavatam, one Caitanya-caritamrta, etc., like that.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraja-kumara</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Trade_(Letters)&amp;diff=156578</id>
		<title>Trade (Letters)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Trade_(Letters)&amp;diff=156578"/>
		<updated>2010-07-16T06:57:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraja-kumara: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;trade&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;traded&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;trader&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;traders&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;trades&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;tradesmen&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;trading&amp;quot;}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Vraja-kumara}} {{complete|}} {{goal|28}…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;trade&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;traded&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;trader&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;traders&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;trades&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;tradesmen&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;trading&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Vraja-kumara}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|28}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|16Jul10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|16Jul10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Trade|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1947 to 1965 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1947 to 1965 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoMrBaileyAllahabad14September1951_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;11&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 14 September, 1951&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 14 September, 1951&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 14 September, 1951|Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 14 September, 1951]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;When we speak of Philosophy it is something higher than the attempt of combining the East and the West. The whole cosmic situation is a complete unit and unless and attempt genuine is made for harmonizing the whole disturbed system and partial attempt on our part however large in magnitude will fail to approach the ultimate goal.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Sages of India realized this by a perfect deductive process which descends on human consciousness by the transcendental unbroken chain of disciplic succession—that material civilization is a gigantic temporary demonstration of a rabid process of sense-gratification. In that mode of civilization the sense organs are given unrestricted liberty to gratify ever-increasing desires and the whole show of cultural advancement in science, art, education, trade, industry economics and politics is only varied activities of the sense organs.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraja-kumara</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Trade_(Conversations)&amp;diff=156554</id>
		<title>Trade (Conversations)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Trade_(Conversations)&amp;diff=156554"/>
		<updated>2010-07-15T18:30:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraja-kumara: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;trade&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;traded&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;trader&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;traders&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;trades&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;tradesmen&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;trading&amp;quot;}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Vraja-kumara}} {{complete|}} {{goal|81}…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;trade&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;traded&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;trader&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;traders&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;trades&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;tradesmen&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;trading&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Vraja-kumara}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|81}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|15Jul10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|15Jul10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Trade]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1968_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1968 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1968 Conversations and Morning Walks&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;InterviewFebruary11968LosAngeles_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1968_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Con&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Interview -- February 1, 1968, Los Angeles&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Interview -- February 1, 1968, Los Angeles&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Interview -- February 1, 1968, Los Angeles|Interview -- February 1, 1968, Los Angeles]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Vaiśyas means the mercantile, productive class. Those who are engaged in producing grains or trade, milk, and in industry.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraja-kumara</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Trade_(Lectures)&amp;diff=156551</id>
		<title>Trade (Lectures)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Trade_(Lectures)&amp;diff=156551"/>
		<updated>2010-07-15T18:19:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraja-kumara: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;trade&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;traded&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;trader&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;traders&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;trades&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;tradesmen&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;trading&amp;quot;}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Vraja-kumara}} {{complete|}} {{goal|61}…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;trade&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;traded&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;trader&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;traders&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;trades&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;tradesmen&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;trading&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Vraja-kumara}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|61}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|15Jul10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|15Jul10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Trade|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonBG215GermanyJune161974_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;31&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 2.1-5 -- Germany, June 16, 1974&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on BG 2.1-5 -- Germany, June 16, 1974&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.1-5 -- Germany, June 16, 1974|Lecture on BG 2.1-5 -- Germany, June 16, 1974]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Everywhere the same divisions are there all over the world. This is very natural. Just like we can study from our own body, there is head, there is arm, there is belly, and there is leg, similarly, in the society there must be a class of men who should be considered as brain, another class of men should be there who will protect the society from danger, another class of men will be expert in producing food grains and give protection to the cows and make trade, so.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraja-kumara</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Trade_(Books)&amp;diff=156516</id>
		<title>Trade (Books)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Trade_(Books)&amp;diff=156516"/>
		<updated>2010-07-15T15:43:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraja-kumara: Created page with &amp;#039;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt; &amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt; {{terms|&amp;quot;trade&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;traded&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;trader&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;traders&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;trades&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;tradesmen&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;trading&amp;quot;}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|Vraja-kumara}} {{complete|}} {{goal|57}…&amp;#039;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;trade&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;traded&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;trader&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;traders&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;trades&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;tradesmen&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;trading&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Vraja-kumara}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{goal|57}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|15Jul10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|15Jul10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Trade|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 1&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB1341_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;97&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 1.3.41&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 1.3.41&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.3.41|SB 1.3.41, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Vedic literature is like the milk ocean of knowledge. Cream or butter is the most palatable essence of milk, and so also is Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, for it contains all palatable, instructive and authentic versions of different activities of the Lord and His devotees. There is no gain, however, in accepting the message of Bhāgavatam from the unbelievers, atheists and professional reciters who make a trade of Bhāgavatam for the laymen. It was delivered to Śrīla Śukadeva Gosvāmī, and he had nothing to do with the Bhāgavata business. He did not have to maintain family expenses by such trade. Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam should therefore be received from the representative of Śukadeva, who must be in the renounced order of life without family encumbrance.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraja-kumara</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Vanity&amp;diff=156509</id>
		<title>Vanity</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Vanity&amp;diff=156509"/>
		<updated>2010-07-15T15:05:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Vraja-kumara: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;facts&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{{terms|&amp;quot;vanities&amp;quot;|&amp;quot;vanity&amp;quot;}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{notes|}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Vraja-kumara}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{complete|ALL}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{first|11Jul10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{last|15Jul10}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=10|CC=0|OB=7|Lec=2|Con=0|Let=2}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{total|21}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{toc right}}&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:vanity|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 1&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB122829_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;51&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 1.2.28-29&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 1.2.28-29&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;According to Bhagavad-gītā there are eighteen items in culturing knowledge. By such culture of knowledge one becomes gradually prideless, devoid of vanity, nonviolent, forbearing, simple, devoted to the great spiritual master, and self-controlled.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.2.28-29|SB 1.2.28-29, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Ill-fated yogīs are given a chance in the next birth by being placed in the families of good learned brāhmaṇas or in the families of rich merchants in order to execute the unfinished task of Vāsudeva realization. If such fortunate brāhmaṇas and sons of rich men properly utilize the chance, they can easily realize Vāsudeva by good association with saintly persons. Unfortunately, such preferred persons are captivated again by material wealth and honor, and thus they practically forget the aim of life.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;This is also so for the culture of knowledge. According to Bhagavad-gītā there are eighteen items in culturing knowledge. By such culture of knowledge one becomes gradually prideless, devoid of vanity, nonviolent, forbearing, simple, devoted to the great spiritual master, and self-controlled. By culture of knowledge one becomes unattached to hearth and home and becomes conscious of the miseries due to death, birth, old age and disease. And all culture of knowledge culminates in devotional service to the Personality of Godhead, Vāsudeva.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB141_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;101&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 1.4.1&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 1.4.1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Personal realization does not mean that one should, out of vanity, attempt to show one&#039;s own learning by trying to surpass the previous ācārya.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.4.1|SB 1.4.1, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In a meeting of learned men, when there are congratulations or addresses for the speaker, the qualifications of the congratulator should be as follows. He must be the leader of the house and an elderly man. He must be vastly learned also. Śrī Śaunaka Ṛṣi had all these qualifications, and thus he stood up to congratulate Śrī Sūta Gosvāmī when he expressed his desire to present Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam exactly as he heard it from Śukadeva Gosvāmī and also realized it personally. Personal realization does not mean that one should, out of vanity, attempt to show one&#039;s own learning by trying to surpass the previous ācārya. He must have full confidence in the previous ācārya, and at the same time he must realize the subject matter so nicely that he can present the matter for the particular circumstances in a suitable manner.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB1536_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;167&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 1.5.36&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 1.5.36&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;No one has to change his position, especially in this age of variegated difficulties. The only condition is that one must give up the habit of dry speculation aimed at becoming one with the Lord. And after giving up such lofty puffed-up vanities, one may very submissively receive the orders of the Lord in the Bhagavad-gītā or Bhāgavatam.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.5.36|SB 1.5.36, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;No one has to discover the nature of the Lord. It is already spoken by the Lord Himself in the Bhagavad-gītā especially and in all other Vedic literatures generally. We have simply to accept them in toto and abide by the orders of the Lord. That will guide us to the path of perfection. One can remain in his own position. No one has to change his position, especially in this age of variegated difficulties. The only condition is that one must give up the habit of dry speculation aimed at becoming one with the Lord. And after giving up such lofty puffed-up vanities, one may very submissively receive the orders of the Lord in the Bhagavad-gītā or Bhāgavatam from the lips of a bona fide devotee whose qualification is mentioned above. That will make everything successful, without a doubt.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB11732_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;679&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 1.17.32&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 1.17.32&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.17.32|SB 1.17.32, Translation and Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;If the personality of Kali, irreligion, is allowed to act as a man-god or an executive head, certainly irreligious principles like greed, falsehood, robbery, incivility, treachery, misfortune, cheating, quarrel and vanity will abound.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;The principles of religion, namely austerity, cleanliness, mercy and truthfulness, as we have already discussed, may be followed by the follower of any faith. There is no need to turn from Hindu to Mohammedan to Christian or some other faith and thus become a renegade and not follow the principles of religion. The Bhāgavatam religion urges following the principles of religion. The principles of religion are not the dogmas or regulative principles of a certain faith. Such regulative principles may be different in terms of the time and place concerned. One has to see whether the aims of religion have been achieved. Sticking to the dogmas and formulas without attaining the real principles is not good.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB11822_4&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;713&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 1.18.22&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 1.18.22&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Those who accept the service of the Lord instead of māyā&#039;s service are called the paramahaṁsas. They are naturally qualified with all the good attributes, such as pridelessness, freedom from vanity, nonviolence, tolerance, simplicity, respectability, worship, devotion and sincerity. All these godly qualities exist in the devotee of the Lord spontaneously.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.18.22|SB 1.18.22, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;This perfectional stage of sense engagement is called bhakti-yoga. So those who are attached to the means of bhakti-yoga are factually self-controlled and can all of a sudden give up their homely or bodily attachment for the service of the Lord. This is called the paramahaṁsa stage. Haṁsas, or swans, accept only milk out of a mixture of milk and water. Similarly, those who accept the service of the Lord instead of māyā&#039;s service are called the paramahaṁsas. They are naturally qualified with all the good attributes, such as pridelessness, freedom from vanity, nonviolence, tolerance, simplicity, respectability, worship, devotion and sincerity. All these godly qualities exist in the devotee of the Lord spontaneously.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB11847_5&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;737&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 1.18.47&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 1.18.47&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The foolish boy had  cursed a subordinate kṣatriya out of sheer vanity in being a brāhmaṇa&#039;s son, and thus he became liable to be punished by the law of God.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.18.47|SB 1.18.47, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The brāhmaṇas, being at the head of the social orders, are meant to give protection to their subordinates and not to curse them. There are occasions when a brāhmaṇa may furiously curse a subordinate kṣatriya or vaiśya, etc., but in the case of Mahārāja Parīkṣit there were no grounds, as already explained. The foolish boy had done it out of sheer vanity in being a brāhmaṇa&#039;s son, and thus he became liable to be punished by the law of God. The Lord never forgives a person who condemns His pure devotee.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB11847_6&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;737&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 1.18.47&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 1.18.47&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The demons, instead of utilizing the good opportunity, misused the brahminical culture due to being puffed up by vanity in becoming brāhmaṇas.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.18.47|SB 1.18.47, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;If the question is raised why the brāhmaṇa community as a whole was made responsible for allowing Kali into the world affairs, the answer is given in the Varāha Purāṇa that the demons who acted inimically toward the Personality of Godhead but were not killed by the Lord were allowed to take birth in the families of brāhmaṇas to take advantage of the age of Kali. The all-merciful Lord gave them a chance to have their births in the families of pious brāhmaṇas so that they could progress toward salvation. But the demons, instead of utilizing the good opportunity, misused the brahminical culture due to being puffed up by vanity in becoming brāhmaṇas.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB11913_7&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_1&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;752&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 1.19.13&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 1.19.13&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Such pride for the devotees of the Lord is certainly not equal to the puffed-up sense of vanity for material prosperity. The first is reality, whereas the other is false and vain.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.19.13|SB 1.19.13, Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Mahārāja Parīkṣit also could understand that the great sages who assembled there were all kind to his forefathers, the Pāṇḍavas, because of their devotional service to the Lord. He therefore felt grateful to the sages for being present there at the last stage of his life, and he felt that it was all due to the greatness of his late forefathers or grandfathers. He felt proud, therefore, that he happened to be the descendant of such great devotees. Such pride for the devotees of the Lord is certainly not equal to the puffed-up sense of vanity for material prosperity. The first is reality, whereas the other is false and vain.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;SB Canto 3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;SB Canto 3&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB31729_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_3&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;696&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 3.17.29&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 3.17.29&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 3.17.29|SB 3.17.29, Translation and Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Thus mocked by an enemy whose vanity knew no bounds, the worshipful lord of the waters waxed angry, but by dint of his reason he managed to curb the anger that had sprung up in him, and he replied: O dear one, we have now desisted from warfare, having grown too old for combat.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;As we see, warmongering materialists always create fighting without reason.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;SB3233_3&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;SB_Canto_3&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;SB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;906&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;SB 3.23.3&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;SB 3.23.3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The wife should not be proud of her parental position. She must always be submissive to the husband and must give up all vanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:SB 3.23.3|SB 3.23.3, Translation and Purport]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Working sanely and diligently, she pleased her very powerful husband, giving up all lust, pride, envy, greed, sinful activities and vanity.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;purport text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Here are some of the qualities of a great husband&#039;s great wife. Kardama Muni is great by spiritual qualification. Such a husband is called tejīyāṁsam, most powerful. Although a wife may be equal to her husband in advancement in spiritual consciousn	ess, she should not be vainly proud. Sometimes it happens that the wife comes from a very rich family, as did Devahūti, the daughter of Emperor Svāyambhuva Manu. She could have been very proud of her parentage, but that is forbidden. The wife should not be proud of her parental position. She must always be submissive to the husband and must give up all vanity. As soon as the wife becomes proud of her parentage, her pride creates great misunderstanding between the husband and wife, and their nuptial life is ruined.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;KB51_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;55&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;KB 51&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Krsna Book 51&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;In my vanity I believed I had become the king of human society.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:KB 51|Krsna Book 51]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;“My dear Lord, I am not an exception to this universal law of material nature. I am also a foolish person who has wasted his time for nothing. And my position is especially difficult. On account of my being situated in the royal order, I was more puffed up than ordinary persons. An ordinary man thinks he is the proprietor of his body or his family, but I began to think in that way on a larger scale. I wanted to be the master of the whole world, and as I became puffed up with ideas of sense gratification, my bodily concept of life became stronger and stronger. My attachment for home, wife and children, for money and supremacy over the world, became more and more acute; in fact, it was limitless. So I remained always attached to thoughts of my material living conditions.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;“Therefore, my dear Lord, I wasted so much of my valuable lifetime with no benefit. As my misconception of life intensified, I began to think of this material body, which is just a bag of flesh and bones, as the all in all, and in my vanity I believed I had become the king of human society.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Message_of_Godhead&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Message of Godhead&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Message of Godhead&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;MOGIntroduction_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Message_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;MOG Introduction&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Message of Godhead Introduction&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;These empiric philosophers and logicians cannot realize their imperfection by the vanity of material knowledge, and the ultimate conclusion of such materialistic philosophers is atheism.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:MOG Introduction|Message of Godhead Introduction]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The philosophers and the logicians have tried to understand the intrinsic relationship of living entities with God by various conceptions and methods, on the strength of their mundane education and scholastic research. But the Absolute Truth remains above the philosophers and their acquired knowledge. The conception of the Absolute is never perfectly attained by such an ascending process, because of its being born of imperfect, material senses. These empiric philosophers and logicians cannot realize their imperfection by the vanity of material knowledge, and the ultimate conclusion of such materialistic philosophers is atheism. They deny the existence of God, who is the Supreme Person, different from all other persons. Under such a vague assumption, we remain in the same darkness as before. We are content with a conception of Godhead according to our own individual idea, without knowing the real relationship of Godhead and ourselves.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;MOG1_1&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Message_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;MOG 1&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Message of Godhead 1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;We are very proud of our two small eyes, and puffed up with vanity, we are always enthusiastic to see everything with our own eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:MOG 1|Message of Godhead 1]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;We are very proud of our two small eyes, and puffed up with vanity, we are always enthusiastic to see everything with our own eyes. But we do not know that whatever we are seeing at the present moment is covered with the darkness of nescience, and, as such, whatever we are seeing is either misperceived or only partially perceived.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;MOG1_2&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Message_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;MOG 1&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Message of Godhead 1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Every morning of every day our self-reliant ocular vanity is put to the test and reduced to absurdity.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:MOG 1|Message of Godhead 1]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Every morning when the sun rises, we see this vast mass of matter as if it were just a small disc. Of course, the sun is much larger than the earth on which we live, and thus every morning of every day our self-reliant ocular vanity is put to the test and reduced to absurdity.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;MOG1_4&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Message_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;MOG 1&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Message of Godhead 1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;We have much pride, even vanity, about our material knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:MOG 1|Message of Godhead 1]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;This spiritual subject matter, which is transcendental to the hankerings of the material body and mind, is our supreme need. Unless we reach this transcendental plane of activities, we cannot achieve real peace. This spiritual, transcendental plane is the plane of eternal life, without which the material body and mind would have no existence. However, at present we do not possess any information of this eternal life, although we have much pride, even vanity, about our material knowledge.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;MOG1_5&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Message_of_Godhead&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;2&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;MOG 1&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Message of Godhead 1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the Personality of Godhead, imparted to Marshal Arjuna the vitally important teachings of Bhagavad-gītā only when He saw that Arjuna had surrendered to Him without any vanity regarding his own erudition, and without any other reservation.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:MOG 1|Message of Godhead 1]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the Personality of Godhead, imparted to Marshal Arjuna the vitally important teachings of Bhagavad-gītā only when He saw that Arjuna had surrendered to Him without any vanity regarding his own erudition, and without any other reservation. It is very common for us, like Arjuna, to try to dissipate our disillusionments by our own devices, culled from our own mundane experience. This attempt to remove our daily bodily and mental difficulties is always misdirected. Unless one tries to solve his problems from the perspective of eternal varities, there cannot be any peace whatsoever, either in this life or in the life after death. That is the supreme teaching of Bhagavad-gītā.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Light_of_the_Bhagavata&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;7&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Light of the Bhagavata&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Light of the Bhagavata&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LOB8_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Light_of_the_Bhagavata&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;OB&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;9&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;LOB 8&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Light of the Bhagavata 8&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:LOB 8|Light of the Bhagavata 8, Translation]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;trans text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;The colorful greenery of the newly grown grass, the seasonal flowers, the frog&#039;s umbrellas, the butterflies, and the other variegatedness of the rainy season perfectly represent a well-to-do family absorbed in vanity over their personal assets.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;4&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Lectures&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LectureonSB797MayapurFebruary271977_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;794&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 7.9.7 -- Mayapur, February 27, 1977&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Lecture on SB 7.9.7 -- Mayapur, February 27, 1977&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;You have to give up your vanity that &amp;quot;I am rich, I am very learned, I am very beautiful, I am very...&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.7 -- Mayapur, February 27, 1977|Lecture on SB 7.9.7 -- Mayapur, February 27, 1977]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Jñāne prayāse udapāsya namanta eva. Caitanya Mahāprabhu has accepted this formula. By knowledge, by your erudite scholarship, if you want to understand, you may be very high standard scholar, but that is not your qualification to understand God. That is not qualification. You have to give up your vanity that &amp;quot;I am rich, I am very learned, I am very beautiful, I am very...,&amp;quot; so on, so on. They are janmaiśvarya śruta śrī ([[Vanisource:SB 1.8.26|SB 1.8.26]]). These are not qualification.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Philosophy_Discussions&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;13&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Lectures&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Philosophy Discussions&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;Philosophy Discussions&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;PhilosophyDiscussiononArthurSchopenhauer_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Philosophy_Discussions&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Lec&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;12&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Philosophy Discussion on Arthur Schopenhauer&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Philosophy Discussion on Arthur Schopenhauer&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Unless there is training, simply to become old man is not sufficient. Training is required.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Arthur Schopenhauer|Philosophy Discussion on Arthur Schopenhauer]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Hayagrīva: In The Ages of Life, Schopenhauer writes, &amp;quot;A complete and adequate notion of life can never be attained by anyone who does not reach old age, for it is only the old man who sees life whole and knows its natural course. It is only he who is acquainted, and this is most important, not only with its entrance, like the rest of mankind, but with its exit too, so that he alone has a full sense of its utter vanity, while the others never cease to labor under the false notion that everything will come right in the end.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: I could not follow. Old man is perfect?&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Hayagrīva: No. But an old man can see the course of life, can see life in its entirety, the ages...&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;p&amp;gt;Prabhupāda: As far as different, old men have got different experience. We have seen in Western countries old men, they still follow the path of sense gratification. So where is his experience? Unless there is training, simply to become old man is not sufficient. Training is required.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;6&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;compilation&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h2&amp;gt;Correspondence&amp;lt;/h2&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1947 to 1965 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1947 to 1965 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoMrBaileyAllahabad14September1951_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;11&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 14 September, 1951&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 14 September, 1951&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Let Bhagavad-gita not be unnecessarily misunderstood by the empiric speculative method for making a show of the vanity of so called learning without any living experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 14 September, 1951|Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 14 September, 1951]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;I wish that the American people may try to understand Bhagavad-gita in terms of its direct meaning. Let it not be unnecessarily misunderstood by the empiric speculative method for making a show of the vanity of so called learning without any living experience. Such academic erudition has nothing to do with living reality.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;1968_Correspondence&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;sub_section&amp;quot; sec_index=&amp;quot;3&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;Correspondence&amp;quot; text=&amp;quot;1968 Correspondence&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h3&amp;gt;1968 Correspondence&amp;lt;/h3&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div id=&amp;quot;LettertoSatsvarupaMontreal3July1968_0&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;quote&amp;quot; parent=&amp;quot;1968_Correspondence&amp;quot; book=&amp;quot;Let&amp;quot; index=&amp;quot;222&amp;quot; link=&amp;quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 3 July, 1968&amp;quot; link_text=&amp;quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 3 July, 1968&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div class=&amp;quot;heading&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Bali Maharaja was puffed up with his material vanities.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span class=&amp;quot;link&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 3 July, 1968|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Montreal 3 July, 1968]]: &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot; class=&amp;quot;text&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&amp;lt;p style=&amp;quot;display: inline;&amp;quot;&amp;gt;So when Vamanadeva appeared, Bali Maharaja was attracted by His beauty as a Dwarf Brahmin, and as he was charitably disposed, he wanted to give Him some charity. But Sukaracharya, being elevated in mystic yogic powers, he could understand that Vamanadeva was Visnu. And in order to favor the demigods, He had come there to cheat Bali Maharaja in the shape of begging some charities. Bali Maharaja was puffed up with his material vanities, and Vamanadeva as He is Visnu, all-peaceful, without interrupting his attitude, just approached him in the form of a Brahmin, Who has a right to beg something from the princely order. And the principle orders also are always disposed, to make charities to the Brahmins.&amp;lt;/p&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Vraja-kumara</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>